stand_v in_o the_o plain_a field_n high_a place_n namely_o all_o mountain_n hill_n and_o cliff_n be_v fill_v with_o idol_n temple_n chapel_n and_o altar_n v._o 4._o for_o ever_o namely_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continual_o until_o the_o determine_a end_n v._o 5._o curse_a this_o be_v add_v because_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o man_n help_n against_o the_o prophet_n threaten_n flesh_n namely_o mortal_a man_n so_o call_v by_o contempt_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n isa._n 31._o 3._o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z e_o namely_o his_o prop_n and_o strength_n v._o 6._o heath_n a_o bastard_n kind_a of_o plant_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v manure_v nor_o dress_v by_o god_n word_n in_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n v._o 9_o the_o heart_n he_o seem_v to_o touch_v another_o false_a support_n which_o man_n trust_v to_o namely_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o cunning_a contrary_a to_o faith_n simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n wicked_a the_o italian_a incurable_a as_o disease_n impostâ—umes_n and_o hide_a ulcer_n be_v he_o mean_v that_o man_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o save_o only_a god_n to_o cure_v their_o soul_n other_o translate_v it_o perverse_a or_o obstinate_a and_o desperate_a or_o unsearchable_a v._o 11._o the_o p_o 〈…〉_z ridge_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o gather_v other_o partridge_n and_o other_o bird_n egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o as_o her_o own_o but_o the_o young_a one_o be_v once_o hatch_v fly_v away_o to_o the_o right_a dam_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v her_o voice_n other_o expound_v it_o like_o the_o partridge_n which_o gather_v together_o many_o egg_n but_o do_v not_o hatch_v they_o for_o the_o cock_n partridge_n find_v they_o out_o and_o break_v they_o so_o wealth_n evil_a get_v either_o return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o be_v quite_o lose_v that_o get_v man_n three_o false_a confidence_n namely_o in_o riches_n v._o 12._o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o man_n which_o be_v also_o inaccessible_a and_o impregnable_a to_o man_n the_o place_n man_v four_o false_a confidence_n namely_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o v._o 13._o they_o that_o namely_o turâ—ing_v to_o other_o false_a and_o vain_a hope_n write_a that_o be_v to_o say_v condemn_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o have_v put_v all_o their_o trust_n heart_n and_o hope_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o right_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o see_v psal._n 17._o 14._o v._o 14._o heal_n i_o jeremiah_n word_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o my_o vocation_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o combat_n my_o praise_n namely_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o support_n and_o grace_n i_o do_v only_o glorify_v myself_o or_o who_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v namely_o the_o profane_a which_o be_v among_o the_o people_n make_v a_o scoff_n of_o my_o prediction_n and_o threaten_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v not_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v thus_o my_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v i_o that_o by_o my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o i_o do_v purchase_v their_o ruin_n thou_o know_v that_o therein_o i_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n other_o i_o have_v not_o hasten_v nor_o intrude_v myself_o after_o thou_o more_o than_o be_v befit_v a_o true_a pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v follow_v thy_o commandment_n step_v by_o step_n as_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v attempt_v nothing_o by_o any_o rash_a boldness_n v._o 17._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o terror_n by_o reason_n of_o do_v thy_o service_n v._o 18._o double_o namely_o a_o most_o heavy_a double_v and_o entire_a destruction_n v._o 19_o the_o gate_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o gate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o water-gate_n neh._n 3._o 26._o near_o unto_o which_o be_v a_o great_a market_n place_n call_v the_o eastern-place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a gate_n at_o which_o the_o king_n go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o and_o where_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o come_v together_o because_o it_o be_v near_o the_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n see_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 3_o 4._o and_o 32._o 6._o neh._n 8._o 1._o 16._o v._o 21._o self_n even_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v god_n judgement_n in_o your_o person_n deut._n 4._o 15._o jos._n 23._o 11._o v._o 25._o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o estate_n v._o 26._o about_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v oft-times_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v there_o send_v thou_o a_o new_a prophetical_a revelation_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o internal_a revelation_n only_o v._o 7._o what_o instant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooky_o for_o when_o man_n shall_v least_o think_v upon_o it_o v._o 13._o virgin_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o ancient_a state_n and_o liberty_n in_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o honesty_n and_o virginal_a chastity_n towards_o i_o in_o the_o pureness_n of_o my_o service_n v._o 14._o of_o lebanon_n the_o italian_a the_o snowy_a lebanon_n for_o a_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o equality_n between_o idol_n and_o i_o who_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o age_n deut._n 32._o 4._o isa._n 26._o 4._o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o field_n and_o mount_n lebanon_n wherefore_o my_o people_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o forsake_v i_o to_o follow_v they_o water_n namely_o that_o be_v bring_v a_o great_a way_n from_o some_o pure_a and_o fresh_a spring_n whereunto_o must_v be_v supply_v for_o the_o water_n of_o some_o pond_n or_o stand_a pool_n v._o 15._o to_o vanity_n namely_o to_o idol_n cause_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o induce_v by_o evil_a example_n to_o stray_v from_o god_n true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o great_a road_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o travel_v in_o mal._n 2._o 8._o v._o 16._o hiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o subject_n of_o detestation_n and_o scorn_n isai._n 37._o 22._o v._o 17._o easâ—wind_a which_o be_v the_o most_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o v._o 18._o for_o the_o the_o meaning_n be_v jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o college_n of_o prophet_n do_v all_o contradict_v he_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a counsel_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 18._o 15._o smite_v he_o let_v we_o lay_v false_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o with_o slander_n see_v jeâ—_n 6._o 28._o and_o 20._o 10._o v._o 20._o to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o v._o 21._o deliver_v up_o prophetic_a imprecation_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o proceed_v fâ—om_o any_o carnal_a passion_n as_o psalm_n 69._o 22._o and_o 109._o 6._o 7._o hos._n 9_o 14._o chap._n xix_o vers._n 2._o east-g_a 〈…〉_z the_o italian_a the_o poo_o 〈…〉_z ers_n gate_n some_o translate_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 〈◊〉_d estrange_v hebr._n make_v strange_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v do_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o any_o more_o for_o a_o place_n consecrate_v to_o i_o nor_o for_o my_o temple_n of_o innocent_n namely_o of_o little_a child_n who_o they_o offer_v to_o molech_n psal._n 106._o 38._o who_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o this_o potter_n or_o east_n gate_n v._o 7._o the_o council_n that_o be_v i_o say_v all_z their_o
of_o god_n appear_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o true_a god_n king_n and_o sovereign_a oracle_n of_o his_o people_n who_o on_o their_o part_n perform_v very_o ill_a the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v through_o their_o frequent_a murmur_n rebellion_n and_o idolatry_n severe_o punish_v yet_o still_o pardon_v by_o god_n cause_n this_o truth_n to_o burst_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n ground_v upon_o god_n mere_a good_a will_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o only_a propitiation_n and_o intercession_n represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n they_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o transgression_n now_o this_o history_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v a_o excellent_a representation_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v in_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a course_n of_o her_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n still_o make_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o erusalem_fw-la in_o which_o course_n she_o have_v for_o her_o guide_n the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o her_o sustenance_n the_o manna_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o word_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o conscience_n a_o communion_n to_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o her_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v her_o sovereign_a king_n law_n and_o commandment_n against_o which_o sin_v but_o too_o often_o she_o be_v chastise_v with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n but_o still_o hold_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n and_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o never_o do_v forsake_v she_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o continual_o direct_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o everlasting_a vocation_n in_o heaven_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o dan_fw-mi these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n v._o 7_o multiply_v the_o hebrew_a increase_v like_o fish_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o 48._o 16._o v._o 11_o to_o afflict_v they_o to_o tire_v and_o weaken_v they_o through_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o get_v child_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o plot_v any_o innovation_n treasure_n city_n for_o munition_n of_o war_n armour_n and_o victual_v as_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 12._o and_o 32._o 28._o v._o 14_o in_o mortar_n and_n about_o lime_n v._o 15_o midwife_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o these_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o kinâ—_n have_v his_o abode_n v._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n this_o might_n be_v true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isra_o 〈…〉_z be_v woman_n who_o for_o fear_n make_v no_o use_n of_o midwife_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o escape_v by_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a to_o do_v then_o for_o to_o lie_v and_o also_o this_o art_n of_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v evil_a by_o some_o â—â—ction_n be_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v jos._n 2._o 5._o 1_o sam_n 21._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o jer._n 38._o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a lively_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v midwife_n v._o 21_o make_v they_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v their_o family_n and_o affair_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 11._o 27._o 29._o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o 11._o 38._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o aman_n amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 20._o a_o daughter_n jochebed_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n num._n 26._o 59_o if_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v here_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 18._o 12._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v mean_v grandchild_n and_o that_o exod._n 6._o and_o 20._o the_o word_n aunt_n signify_v cousin_n v._o 2_o conceive_a after_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n see_v exo._n 7._o 7_o a_o goodly_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a beauty_n act._n 7._o 20._o v._o 3_o she_o can_v nâ—t_v without_o be_v discover_v and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n this_o necessity_n be_v through_o mere_a humane_a fear_n can_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n in_o a_o act_n mere_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n v._o 4_o his_o sister_n namely_o miriam_n num._n 26._o 59_o v._o 10_o moses_n taken_n out_o and_o save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o another_o egyptian_a name_n if_o these_o two_o language_n have_v not_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 11_o be_v grow_v namely_o to_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 7._o 23._o go_v out_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o join_v in_o community_n of_o life_n and_o affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o v._o 12_o he_o slay_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o smite_v he_o kill_v according_a to_o his_o call_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o peâ—ple_n which_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o have_v accept_v in_o his_o conscience_n act._n 7._o 25_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o use_n and_o execute_v that_o call_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16_o priest_n or_o governor_n or_o both_o see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 45._o he_o be_v call_v jethrâ—_n exod._n 3._o 18._o 10._o 2._o exod._n 4._o 18._o and_o hobab_n num._n 10._o 29._o judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n v._o 17_o drive_v they_o away_o for_o to_o water_n their_o flock_n fiâ—st_v v._o 18._o revel_v this_o be_v jethâ—o_n his_o father_n num._n 10._o 29_o grandfather_n to_o these_o maiden_n v._o 22._o gershom_n banish_a drive_v from_o his_o own_o home_n v._o 23._o process_n of_o time_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v long_o namely_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v exod._n 7._o 7._o with_o act_n 7_o 30._o die_v which_o hearten_v moses_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 19_o come_v up_o unto_o see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v genesis_n 18._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 23._o 27_o deut._n 24._o 15._o v._o 25._o have_v respect_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o back_n side_n seek_v for_o fresh_a pasture_n further_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o god_n this_o mountain_n get_v this_o name_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o chief_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o law_n exo_fw-la 〈…〉_z 11._o horeb_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o be_v the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o all_o that_o row_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o that_o mountain_n from_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v v._o 2._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n verse_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 14_o deut._n 33._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o in_o a_o â—laâ—e_n the_o flame_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o bush_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o her_o mean_a and_o weak_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o in_o her_o sinful_a nature_n she_o can_v subsist_v before_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o god_n majesty_n no_o more_o than_o thorn_n can_v endure_v the_o material_a fire_n isa._n 9_o 18._o and_o 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 33._o 14._o but_o god_n temper_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o feel_v the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o comfortable_a enlighten_v of_o it_o warm_v and_o purify_n it_o see_v isa._n 4._o 4._o 10._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n can_v disannul_v the_o church_n psalm_n 129._o 2._o isa._n 43._o 2._o v._o 5._o draw_v not_o nigh_o no_o near_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v the_o reverence_n
that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o how_o all_o rash_a curiosity_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v see_v exo._n 19_o 12._o 21._o put_v off_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n require_v of_o everyone_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o sin_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v yet_o spot_a through_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o dirt_n upon_o one_o foot_n or_o shoe_n joh._n 13._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o jew_n though_o without_o any_o express_a commandment_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o barefoot_a and_o wash_v holy_a ground_n through_o my_o presence_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o it_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a or_o perpetual_a quality_n v._o 6._o he_o be_v afraid_a see_v upon_o the_o sixetenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n v._o 7._o i_o know_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v take_v notice_n as_o exo._n 2_o 25._o v._o 8._o i_o be_o come_v down_o see_v gen._n 11._o 7._o 18._o 21._o unto_o the_o place_n and_o into_o their_o habitation_n v._o 11._o who_o be_o i_o what_o mean_n have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v in_o that_o misery_n and_o exile_v as_o i_o now_o find_v myself_o moses_n know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n the_o twelve_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o then_o believe_v he_o shall_v free_v the_o people_n through_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v lâ—st_v that_o he_o may_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o bond_n see_v he_o want_v mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 12._o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o as_o in_o this_o place_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o call_n so_o hereafter_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o express_a remembrance_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o shall_v here_o receive_v my_o law_n concern_v my_o service_n and_o here_o thou_o shall_v also_o begin_v to_o exercise_v thy_o call_n so_o in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o sign_n be_v take_v from_o future_a thing_n when_o god_n will_v assure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v in_o long_a time_n see_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o nineteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteen_o verse_n v._o 13._o what_o be_v not_o that_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o sacred_a name_n under_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o god_n common_a name_n have_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v to_o idol_n and_o also_o because_o the_o nation_n weâ—e_v divide_v into_o several_a religion_n and_o superstitious_a and_o have_v particular_a name_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a deity_n moses_n therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o reveal_v some_o particular_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n unto_o he_o by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o religion_n from_o all_o profane_a nation_n v._o 14._o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n true_o subsist_v and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o idol_n be_v that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a be_v unchangeable_a subsist_v of_o itself_o not_o depend_v from_o other_o infinite_z most_o simple_a the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o borrow_v changeable_a finite_a dependent_a and_o compound_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o this_o my_o essence_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o high_a expresse_v and_o most_o general_a name_n he_o that_o be_v which_o have_v remain_v in_o uâ—e_v among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v then_o first_o reveal_v by_o god_n exodus_fw-la chapt_n 6._o vers_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o text_n there_o be_v the_o same_o aforesaid_a name_n frame_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o which_o follow_v the_o reverend_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o interpret_v with_o the_o word_n lord._n memorial_n whereas_o idolater_n do_v fain_o divers_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n this_o my_o glorious_a and_o special_a name_n shall_v serve_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n at_o all_o time_n who_o be_v your_o god_n see_v isa._n 57_o 8._o hos._n 12._o 9_o v._o 16._o the_o elder_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o through_o election_n have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v exod._n 24._o 9_o number_n 11._o 16._o visited_n see_v gen._n 50._o 24._o v._o 18._o have_v meet_v we_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o unrequested_a thus_o will_v god_n have_v his_o grace_n acknowledge_v which_o pvevent_v all_o humane_a motion_n and_o endeavour_n and_o also_o that_o through_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v blameless_a before_o pharaoh_n let_v we_o go_v god_n will_v indeed_o quite_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o do_v not_o command_v this_o dissimulation_n but_o will_v have_v pharaoh_n malice_n &_o tyranny_n discover_v through_o this_o so_o just_a request_n thereby_o to_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o because_o that_o when_o the_o inferior_a power_n differ_v from_o the_o supreme_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o inferior_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o supreme_a one_o v._o 19_o by_o a_o mighty_a see_v ex._n 6._o 1._o and_o 13._o 3._o and_o ps._n 136._o 12._o v._o 21_o favor_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o lend_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v see_v gen._n 39_o 21._o palm_n 106._o 46._o prov._n 16._o 7._o dan._n 1._o 9_o v._o 22._o shall_v borrow_v according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n intent_n ex._n 12._o 36._o though_o god_n command_v be_v absolute_a to_o borrow_v without_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_n present_o after_o this_o move_v war_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v unjust_o assault_v they_o so_o that_o by_o right_a their_o spoil_n belong_v to_o the_o victor_n who_o be_v assault_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n secret_a providence_n to_o recompense_v his_o people_n for_o the_o slavery_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v in_o egypt_n see_v gen._n 31._o 9_o chap._n iv._o verse_n 3._o it_o become_v so_n god_n will_v confirm_v to_o moses_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v through_o faith_n in_o spirit_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o work_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n both_o power_n be_v inseparable_a in_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o particular_a transmutation_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v healthful_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deadly_a to_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o serpent_n v._o 6_o put_v now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o second_o sign_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o other_o his_o hand_n be_v sound_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o sore_a one_o against_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 8_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o first_o sign_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o v._o 10_o nor_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o first_o calling_n exo._n 2._o 11_o 12._o act_n 7._o 25._o since_o which_o time_n be_v forty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v amend_v by_o any_o miraculous_a help_n from_o god_n he_o think_v and_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v have_v ease_v he_o of_o that_o commission_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o defect_n slow_a of_o speech_n falter_v stutter_v stammer_n in_o speech_n v._o 13_o send_v i_o pray_v through_o this_o my_o inability_n i_o be_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o indeed_o choose_v i_o for_o this_o great_a work_n but_o that_o thou_o use_v these_o speech_n 〈…〉_z to_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o or_o for_o some_o other_o hide_a 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o then_o the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o thou_o
the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o cedar_n so_n the_o jew_n common_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a tree_n thicketree_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o myrtle_n three_fw-mi the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o thick_a tree_n but_o your_o ancient_a jew_n have_v especial_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o testimony_n draw_v before_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 25._o 16._o v._o 4_o the_o pure_a make_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o keep_v exceed_o pure_a v._o 6_o the_o pure_a table_n cover_v over_o with_o pure_a gold_n exo._n 25._o 24._o v._o 7_o purefrankircense_n see_v upon_o exod._n 30._o 34._o a_o memorial_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o remainder_n be_v the_o priest_n see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 2._o v._o 8_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o command_n and_o your_o own_o voluntary_a agreement_n to_o obey_v it_o v._o 9_o andit_n shall_v be_v after_o he_o have_v put_v new_a one_o there_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n most_o holy_a see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3_o v._o 11_o the_o name_n that_o singular_a essential_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o everlasting_a lord_n by_o which_o name_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n exo._n 3._o 14._o v._o 14_o lay_v their_o hand_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o witness_n stone_n he_o the_o ordinary_a punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n deut._n 7._o 5._o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o v._o 22_o for_o i_o be_o i_o command_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o i_o have_v over_o you_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o herein_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o my_o indifferent_a justice_n free_a from_o all_o acceptation_n of_o person_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 2._o when_o you_o come_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sabbaticall_a year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o and_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o jos._n 14._o 7._o 10._o shall_v the_o land_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v its_o rest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v plough_v nor_o fruit_n a_o sabbath_n not_o for_o any_o natural_a or_o economical_a respect_n to_o let_v the_o tire_a land_n get_v strength_n but_o with_o a_o holy_a rest_n dedicate_v to_o my_o service_n for_o a_o more_o express_a document_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o day_n of_o eternal_a rest_n particular_a to_o every_o faithful_a at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o general_a at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a enfâ—anchizement_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o their_o new_a entrance_n into_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 4_o for_o the_o lord_n sacred_a and_o religious_a to_o he_o v._o 5_o undress_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nazaritish_fw-mi to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o do_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n num._n 6._o 5._o v._o 8_o shall_v be_v meat_n indifferent_o for_o any_o one_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o place_n without_o lay_v it_o up_o or_o make_v any_o bundle_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n v._o 9_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o civil_a year_n exod._n 12._o 2._o leu._n 23._o 24._o according_a to_o who_o month_n they_o count_v the_o time_n of_o politic_a affair_n to_o the_o order_n of_o which_o the_o jubilee_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v though_o with_o some_o instruction_n for_o divine_a and_o eternal_a thing_n the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o festival_n day_n numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o 29._o 1._o v._o 10_o hallow_n distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o common_a year_n to_o execute_v in_o it_o those_o commandment_n which_o i_o enjoin_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 61._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o fifty_o see_v the_o jubilee_n be_v only_o the_o revolution_n of_o seven_o week_n of_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n 20_o concern_v the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o let_v land_n lie_v still_o for_o two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n never_o reckon_v the_o jubilee_n but_o by_o the_o seven_o sabbaticall_a year_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o number_n of_o fifty_o in_o that_o vulgar_a manner_n comprehend_v the_o year_n of_o the_o precedent_a jubilee_n since_o that_o indeed_o from_o one_o jubilee_n to_o another_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o and_o forty_o year_n liberty_n liberty_n from_o all_o slavery_n for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 21._o 6._o jubilee_n this_o word_n be_v by_o many_o interpret_v to_o signify_v a_o ram_n horn_n to_o sound_v with_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o signify_v rather_o a_o consort_n of_o many_o such_o horn_n trumpet_n and_o such_o like_a loud-sounding_a instrument_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o musical_a instrument_n call_v jabal_n gen._n 4._o 21._o see_v exod._n 19_o 13._o jos._n 6._o 4._o possession_n which_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o alienate_v family_n from_o which_o he_o be_v go_v away_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o a_o slave_n or_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o father_n v._n 39_o v._o 12_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_n not_o out_o of_o a_o garner_n cellar_n or_o other_o storehouse_n v._n 6._o v._o 14_o oppress_v let_v he_o not_o take_v a_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 15_o jubilee_n namely_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o oâ—_n the_o rent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o which_o thou_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o the_o year_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o next_o jubilee_n v._o 21_o for_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o all_o the_o whole_a seven_o and_o the_o eight_o until_o harvest_n time_n see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 29._o isa._n 37._o 30._o v._o 22_o of_o old_a fruit_n of_o the_o six_o year_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o that_o harvest_n v._o 23_o for_o ever_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o absolute_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o cut_v off_o without_o leave_v any_o hope_n to_o the_o seller_n ever_o to_o redeem_v it_o be_v mine_n i_o reserve_v unto_o myself_o the_o right_n of_o property_n in_o it_o and_o grant_v you_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o alienate_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v you_o to_o bargain_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o the_o fruit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o land_n itself_o it_o must_v always_o remain_v as_o by_o perpetual_a lease_n unto_o those_o person_n and_o family_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v it_o v._o 25_o possession_n in_o the_o field_n for_o there_o be_v another_o law_n for_o house_n in_o city_n v._n 29._o any_o of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o next_o of_o see_v ruth_n 3._o 2._o 9_o 12._o jer._n 32._o 7._o v._o 27_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o jubilee_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n he_o have_v make_v his_o sale_n v_o 32_o of_o the_o city_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 35._o 2._o jos._n 21._o 4._o v_o 33_o and_o if_o a_o man_n purchase_n the_o italian_a have_v and_o he_o among_o the_o levite_n that_o shall_v redeem_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n thaâ—_n have_v between_o jubilee_n and_o jubilee_n redeem_v that_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o kindred_n for_o the_o house_n seeing_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o other_o proper_a inheritance_n but_o only_o their_o city_n and_o some_o place_n about_o they_o num._n 35._o 2._o without_o any_o land_n or_o other_o possession_n because_o they_o live_v by_o tithe_n num._n 18._o 24._o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o other_o israelite_n v._o 34_o but_o the_o field_n they_o be_v certain_a place_n of_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o the_o suburb_n or_o place_n adjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n city_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o feed_v their_o cattle_n in_o num._n 35._o 4._o which_o being_n all_o undivided_a and_o lie_v in_o common_a no_o particular_a person_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v any_o bargain_n for_o it_o as_o he_o may_v
warlike_a speech_n where_o the_o runner_n do_v search_v diligent_o the_o country_n for_o the_o army_n which_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v and_o lodge_v secure_o and_o commodious_o so_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n god_n do_v choose_v convenient_a place_n and_o way_n ezech._n 20._o 6._o v._o 34_o by_o day_n and_n by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o deut._n 1._o 33._o v._o 6_o return_n the_o italian_a reconduct_a a_o warlike_a word_n when_o after_o win_v of_o the_o battle_n the_o captain_n cause_v a_o sound_n to_o assemble_v the_o soldier_n together_o and_o do_v reconduct_n his_o man_n in_o rest_n and_o security_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o he_o do_v show_v begin_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o to_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o murmur_a the_o fire_n some_o heavenly_a fire_n create_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n or_o one_o part_n v._o 3_o taberah_n burn_a a_o flame_n v._o 4_o they_o do_v reâ—urâ—_n after_o the_o murmur_n or_o after_o his_o coplain_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n touch_v ex._n 16._o 21_o v._o 7_o bdessium_n the_o italian_a pearl_n see_v gen_n 2._o 12._o other_o do_v translate_v bdellium_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o transparent_a and_o precious_a gum_n v._o 8_o fresh_a oil_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o dainty_a pstae_fw-la meat_n all_o the_o elder_n interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v exo._n 16._o 32._o the_o modern_n do_v translate_v green_a oil_n or_o fresh_a or_o flower_n of_o oil_n v._o 9_o upon_o it_o or_o upon_o the_o same_o field_n v._o 11_o host_n thou_o afflict_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o do_v this_o give_v this_o great_a annoy_n and_o labour_n v._o 14_o alone_o there_o be_v already_o the_o helper_n in_o the_o people_n overnment_n as_o the_o seventy_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o head_n and_o ruler_n exo._n 18._o 21_o â—4_n but_o those_o do_v not_o work_v except_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o natural_a prudence_n as_o inferior_n to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o heroical_a supremacy_n of_o moses_n deut_n 33._o 5._o and_o also_o show_v that_o that_o subaltern_a dignity_n shall_v be_v suspend_v see_v exod._n 33_o 11._o but_o now_o moses_n require_v that_o that_o monarchical_a form_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o which_o god_n consent_v distribute_v that_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v continual_o the_o same_o in_o the_o command_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v divers_a organ_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o moses_n v._n 15_o let_v mean_v see_v the_o italian_a that_o i_o see_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o some_o tumultuous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o i_o do_v fear_n v._o 16._o seven_o this_o senate_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o people_n be_v already_o establish_v exod._n 24._o 19_o but_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o the_o elder_n choose_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 25._o for_o to_o constitute_v the_o great_a council_n or_o senate_n thou_o know_v those_o thou_o have_v choose_v in_o thy_o own_o office_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o own_o exercise_n v._o 17_o i_o will_v come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o i_o will_v put_v a_o word_n take_v from_o humane_a separation_n not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n want_v in_o moses_n but_o only_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o public_a government_n that_o insallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n v._o 18_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o abstinence_n and_o purification_n of_o any_o impurity_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o to_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o to_o participate_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o other_o do_v expound_v it_o simple_o preparation_n v._o 20._o until_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o also_o to_o make_v you_o have_v no_o mind_n unt_v it_o because_o otherwise_o their_o own_o greediness_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7._o 8._o until_o it_o come_v out_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o food_n be_v violent_o vomit_v out_o despise_a by_o incredulity_n and_o diffidence_n as_o contiariwise_o he_o be_v embrace_v and_o retain_v through_o faith_n v._o 21._o footman_n complete_a and_o strong_a man_n as_o exod._n 12._o 37._o v._o 22._o slay_a word_n of_o admiration_n join_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v out_o a_o mean_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o reserve_v to_o god_n secret_a providence_n yet_o not_o join_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n and_o much_o more_o free_a from_o any_o profane_a scoff_n at_o his_o promise_n as_o 2_o king_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 20._o john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 7._o see_v luke_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o 34._o v._o 23_o be_v the_o be_v his_o power_n less_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o this_o v_o 24._o go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 7_o 89_o v._n 25_o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 5._o rest_v this_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o supernatural_a guide_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o short_a tâ—me_n but_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o continual_o see_v the_o second_o of_o king_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 15._o they_o prophesy_v their_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o their_o tongue_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o propliet_n property_n see_v the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 5_o 10._o do_v not_o cease_v this_o be_v a_o continue_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o place_n as_o in_o moses_n some_o expound_v it_o and_o they_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o this_o first_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o office_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a extraordinary_a effect_n afterward_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a gift_n v._o 26._o remain_v in_o their_o tent_n be_v stay_v there_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 20._o 26._o jeremiah_n 36._o ver_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventy_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o choose_v v._o 28_o one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n other_o have_v it_o among_o his_o select_a young_a man_n forbid_v they_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o joshuah_n do_v not_o know_v that_o these_o two_o bad_a be_v choose_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o hear_n they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o god_n name_n with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v fear_v some_o schism_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o duminution_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n dignity_n and_o credit_n see_v luke_n 9_o 49._o john_n 3._o 26._o v._o 31._o from_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o god_n will_v be_v and_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o otherwise_o sometime_o the_o wâ—â—d_n ordinary_o bring_v abundance_n of_o quail_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n v._o 32_o omers_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n call_v corus_n which_o contain_v ten_o epha_n ezcch._n 45._o 11._o spread_v they_o the_o wind_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o quail_n in_o heap_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v stifle_v nor_o spoil_v lay_v they_o abroad_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o day_n the_o property_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o bird_n be_v such_o that_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v any_o way_n by_o the_o wind_n wherein_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o divine_a operation_n v._o 33._o yet_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v spend_v or_o all_o eat_v
every_o high_a priest_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o common_a v._o 29_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a add_v whole_a the_o ten_o part_n exact_o complete_a without_o any_o diminution_n v._o 31_o in_o every_o place_n indifferent_o in_o any_o of_o your_o dwelling_n not_o in_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v eat_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n v._n 10._o v._o 32_o shall_v you_o pollute_v you_o shall_v not_o through_o negligence_n or_o malice_n cause_v my_o due_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o tithe_n may_v become_v your_o profane_a good_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o my_o grace_n nor_o power_n of_o my_o blessing_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a deputy_n numb_a 3._o 32._o whence_o one_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o ensue_a time_n also_o this_o office_n of_o prepare_v this_o water_n for_o purification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o be_v ceremonial_o pollute_v leu._n 21._o 12._o as_o this_o man_n be_v who_o be_v chief_a in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o heifer_n vers_fw-la 7._o without_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v without_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 4_o shall_v take_v after_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n in_o some_o vessel_n v._o 5_o and_o one_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v return_v from_o without_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 7._o her_o blood_n the_o remainder_n which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a sprinkle_n v._o 6_o cedar_n wood_n see_v leu._n 4._o 4._o v._o 7_o unclean_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o common_a conversation_n especial_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o shall_v pollute_v by_o touch_v and_o come_v near_o any_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o for_o to_o cleanse_v we_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o pollution_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 12_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o v._o 9_o that_o be_v clean_a not_o defile_v by_o any_o ceremonial_a pollution_n a_o clean_a place_n not_o a_o receptacle_n of_o filth_n sweep_n offal_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 4._o 12_o for_o a_o water_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o make_v a_o water_n mix_v of_o those_o ash_n with_o run_a water_n v_o 17._o of_o separation_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o purification_n from_o diverse_a legal_a and_o deadly_a impurity_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o 10._o 22._o a_o purification_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o slay_v and_o burn_v of_o the_o heifer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n except_v the_o ash_n see_v leu._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10_o unto_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n othershold_n that_o all_o stranger_n which_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n be_v comprehend_v herein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a &_o unavoidable_a contamination_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o v._o 12_o purisie_n himself_o with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o water_n v_o 18._o the_o three_o day_n a_o document_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o begin_v and_o continue_v purify_n of_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o v._o 13_o defile_v come_v near_o it_o rash_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o unclean_a for_o by_o the_o law_n holy_a thing_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o unclean_a one_o hag._n 2._o 13._o see_v upon_o levit._n 15._o 31._o and_o 1616._o cut_a off_o see_v gen._n 17._o 14._o his_o uncleanness_n have_v contemptuous_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v himself_o he_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o yea_o as_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v or_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n god_n will_v punish_v it_o v._o 17_o of_o the_o burn_a heifer_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n see_v v_o 9_o run_v water_n of_o some_o spring_n or_o run_v stream_n as_o leu._n 14._o 5._o v._o 21_o that_o sprinkle_v to_o show_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o that_o make_v another_o clean_a defile_v himself_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n grace_n draw_v much_o impurity_n upon_o themselves_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sinner_n isa._n 6._o 5._o that_o touch_v either_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o or_o be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o another_o document_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a man_n even_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o forgiventsse_n of_o sin_n have_v yet_o many_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o perfect_a purification_n be_v fulfil_v at_o his_o death_n see_v joh._n 13._o 10._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o of_o zin_n this_o zin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a desert_n which_o border_v upon_o palestina_n on_o the_o southside_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o zin_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o egypt_n exo._n 16._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n num_fw-la 33._o 38._o deut._n 2._o 13_o 14._o kadesh_n this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o kadesh-barnea_a where_o now_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v the_o second_o time_n num._n 13._o 26._o after_o they_o have_v go_v back_o again_o and_o go_v about_o all_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n deut._n 2._o 14._o v._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o the_o water_n which_o follow_v they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o sometime_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o num._n 21._o 5_o 6._o or_o peradventure_o it_o fail_v quite_o when_o they_o come_v near_o canaan_n v._o 8_o the_o rod_n that_o with_o which_o moses_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 17._o and_o 17._o 5._o which_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o aaron_n rod_n which_o be_v blossom_v v._o 10_o must_v we_o fetch_v you_o these_o word_n which_o be_v tax_v psa._n 106._o 32._o and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n twice_o without_o god_n command_n make_v some_o show_n of_o the_o incredulity_n point_v at_o v_o 12._o but_o god_n do_v see_v at_o in_o â—â—s_o very_a depth_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o show_v it_o and_o punish_v it_o see_v num._n 27._o 14._o deut._n 1._o 37._o v._o 12_o sanctify_v i_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o my_o word_n attribute_v unto_o i_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o precedent_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a v._o 13_o of_o meriba_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o conâ—ention_n or_o of_o meriba_n see_v this_o self_n same_o name_n attribute_v unto_o other_o water_n exod._n 17_o 7._o sanctify_a iâ—_n they_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o sacred_a glory_n of_o his_o power_n goodness_n patience_n and_o truth_n and_o thereby_o do_v convince_v the_o profane_a diffidence_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 14_o thy_o brother_n because_o the_o idumean_n be_v issit_v from_o bsau_n jacob_n brother_n v._o 16_o a_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n exo._n 14_o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o v._o 17_o of_o the_o well_n or_o out_o of_o cistern_n or_o other_o particular_a water_n but_o only_o out_o of_o common_a water_n as_o out_o of_o river_n and_o brook_n etc._n etc._n other_o expound_v it_o we_o will_v take_v none_o without_o pay_v for_o it_o v_o 19_o deut._n 2._o 6._o v._o 19_o of_o thy_o water_n which_o in_o those_o desert_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o cattle_n which_o be_v breed_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o clear_a thing_n they_o have_v on_o my_o foot_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o our_o company_n or_o on_o our_o foot_n without_o do_v any_o damage_n v._o 21_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v say_v deuter._n 2._o 29._o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v other_o idâ—_n mean_n or_o else_o these_o same_o idumean_n suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o country_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o
the_o public_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o be_v muster_v v._o 10_o together_o with_o korah_n it_o appear_v by_o num._n 16._o 32_o 35_o 40._o that_o korah_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o confederate_a in_o the_o same_o misdeed_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o miraculous_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o sign_n a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o nemuel_n gen._n 46._o 10._o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o name_n v._o 29_o of_o the_o machirite_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o machir_n have_v divers_a child_n whereof_o some_o take_v their_o name_n from_o machir_n and_o some_o from_o galaad_n his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n family_n here_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o tribe_n divide_v into_o family_n see_v joshuah_n 7._o 14._o v_o 30_o jezar_n call_v also_o abiezar_n jos_n 17_o 2_o jud._n 6_o 11_o 34._o v._o 42_o shuham_n call_v fusim_n gen._n 46._o 23._o the_o family_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a family_n v._o 54_o to_o many_o as_o well_v of_o the_o tribe_n as_o of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o some_o of_o which_o moses_n assign_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o appoint_v joshuah_n to_o do_v the_o like_a beyond_o v._o 55_o by_o lot_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n situation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o take_v more_o or_o less_o land_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n see_v nu._n 33._o 54._o v._o 58_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o lesser_a family_n v._o 62_o for_o they_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v muster_v to_o equal_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n who_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v head_n of_o family_n but_o in_o muster_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n this_o reason_n take_v no_o place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v muster_v from_o a_o month_n old_a at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v purify_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n see_v number_n 3._o 15._o and_o 18._o 16._o v._o 63_o near_o jericho_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o jericho_n see_v num._n 22._o 1._o v._o 65_o caleb_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v also_o on_o that_o side_n jordan_n without_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num_fw-la 20_o 12._o and_o 27_o 13._o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o public_a muster_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseâ—_n v._o 3_o and_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o public_a misdeed_n nor_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o interdict_v whereby_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v his_o name_n extingu_n shed_v or_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereunto_o god_n have_v condemn_v korah_n faction_n cause_v their_o family_n to_o die_v and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o nu._n 16._o 27._o 32._o now_o this_o will_v have_v befall_v '_o he_o if_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n we_o his_o daughter_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v that_o family_n for_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o his_o sin_n generally_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o cleave_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o for_o have_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o sedition_n num._n 14_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n of_o anathema_n or_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n till_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o malefactor_n be_v root_v out_o see_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 15._o joshuah_n 7._o 24._o 1_o king_n 16_o 34._o v._o 4_o give_v unto_o we_o give_v order_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o poll_n see_v jos._n 17._o 4._o v._o 12_o abarim_n it_o be_v a_o long_a row_n of_o mountain_n among_o which_o be_v mount_v nebo_n deut_n 32_o 49._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 3_o 27_o and_o 34_o 1_o where_o moses_n die_v v._o 13_o gather_v see_v num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 14_o in_o kadesh_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o strife_n wherein_o also_o moses_n do_v offend_v from_o the_o other_o strife_n in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 7._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n v._o 16_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o only_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n frame_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o with_o thy_o gift_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n for_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o several_a vocation_n v._o 17_o which_o may_v go_v may_n govern_v they_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n v._o 18_o the_o spirit_n a_o singular_a gift_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o produce_v extraordinary_a motion_n and_o heroical_a action_n in_o he_o see_v gen_n 41._o 38._o judge_n 3_o 10_o and_o 11_o 29_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13_o 18._o and_o lay_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o imprint_v in_o he_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o new_a charge_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o v._o 19_o set_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o v._o 20_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v this_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o i_o with_o a_o new_a gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a quality_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n look_v and_o gesture_n to_o gain_v he_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o the_o people_n see_v nu._n 11._o 17._o 25._o 1_o sa._n 10._o 6._o 9_o v._o 21_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a business_n and_o enterprise_n see_v jos._n 9_o 14._o judg._n 1._o 1._o and_o 20._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o 30._o 7._o after_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o oracle_n see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v urim_n and_o thummim_n about_o he_o give_v answer_n in_o god_n name_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o make_v a_o supreme_a determination_n see_v exod._a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 30._o ezt_v 2_o 63._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n or_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o by_o prayer_n at_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n chap._n xxviii_o virs_n 4._o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v between_o the_o two_o even_n see_v ex._n 1â—_n 6._o v_o 6_o whâ—ch_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v and_o use_v for_o sometime_o and_o afterward_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v exo._n 29._o 42._o v._o 15._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n the_o italian_a a_o he_o goat_n see_v leu._n 42._o 23._o num._n 15._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o fourteen_o see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o morning_n under_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o evening_n but_o this_o only_o be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o from_o which_o the_o solemnity_n begin_v v._o 26._o after_o your_o week_n that_o seven_o week_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n leviticus_n 23._o 15._o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 18._o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o concern_v meat-offering_n and_o concern_v drink-offering_n num._n 28._o 7_o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o to_o bind_v his_o soul_n voluntary_o submit_v his_o person_n to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o vow_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n and_o mortify_v one_o self_n for_o some_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a respect_n towards_o god_n service_n see_v v_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o he_o shall_v
5_o v._o 17_o any_o beast_n because_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_n do_v represent_v and_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o such_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o beast_n rom._n 1._o 23_o v._o 19_o have_v divide_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o creator_n place_n god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o man_n use_n &_o service_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o base_a manner_n of_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o advantage_n to_o have_v her_o peculiar_a god_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v creature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v deuter._n 29._o 26._o v._o 20_o furnace_n a_o place_n of_o cruel_a affliction_n for_o to_o try_v and_o purify_v a_o term_n take_v from_o founder_n and_o refiner_n of_o metal_n of_o inheritance_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o from_o father_n to_o son_n exo._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o v._o 22_o but_o i_o must_v see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n i_o must_v die_v short_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v these_o last_o protestation_n unto_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n after_o my_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15_o v._o 26_o i_o call_v the_o italian_a i_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a denunciation_n and_o protestation_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o provocation_n and_o a_o upbraid_v of_o man_n wilful_a dulness_n deuteron_n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o jerem._n 2._o 12._o and_o 6._o 19_o v._o 30_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o end_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o suffering_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n before_o he_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ho_o 〈…〉_z 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o do_v believe_v that_o here_o be_v point_v at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 33_o hear_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n without_o be_v consume_v and_o sink_v see_v exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34_o have_v god_fw-we or_o any_o god_n among_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n assay_v an_n excellent_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n to_o confound_v his_o enemy_n boldness_n which_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o v._o 37_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa._n 63._o 9_o see_v exod._n 33._o 14_o 15._o psa._n 44._o 4_o v._o 42_o he_o may_v live_v he_o may_v have_v secure_a freedom_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o encounter_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n v._o 44_o this_o be_v the_o these_o verse_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v v._o 48_o zion_n a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o name_n sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o your_o time_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o have_v more_o straight_o sanctify_v his_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o their_o father_n but_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v now_o more_o express_a and_o authentical_a v._o 4_o face_n to_o face_n as_o present_v with_o present_a not_o that_o the_o people_n do_v see_v any_o likeness_n deut._n 4._o 12._o but_o without_o any_o rapture_n of_o mind_n have_v their_o sense_n free_a they_o do_v hear_v distinct_a voice_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordinary_a with_o moses_n exo._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 8_o v._o 15_o therefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v touch_v no_o where_o else_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o general_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o people_n point_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n exo._n 31._o 13._o ezech._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o equity_n of_o give_v man_n and_o beast_n respite_n from_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n chief_a end_n be_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notable_a benefit_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o servant_n some_o interchangeable_a ease_n v._o 22_o add_v no_o more_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o decalogue_n himself_o immediate_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o people_n own_o desire_n and_o request_n exo._n 20._o 19_o v._o 24_o 〈◊〉_d talk_n that_o he_o temper_v his_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a presence_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o without_o be_v overthrow_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o v._o 25_o why_o shall_v we_o since_o god_n have_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o regard_v our_o infirmity_n which_o find_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o any_o long_o endure_v his_o terrible_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o document_n that_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n can_v with_o confidence_n be_v admit_v to_o god_n now_o moses_n be_v here_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n deut._n 18._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o v._o 29_o will_v fear_v i_o because_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o humility_n prov._n 28._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o judas_n 23_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o the_o commandment_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n statute_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n to_o the_o politic_a or_o judicial_a though_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o hold_v always_o v._o 7_o teach_v they_o diligent_o the_o italian_a press_n or_o repeat_v often_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v so_o by_o similitude_n it_o be_v take_v for_o teach_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o v._o 13_o swear_v do_v this_o religious_a act_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o lawful_o see_v psal._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o and_o 65._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 1._o and_o 12._o 16._o v._o 16_o not_o tempt_v take_v heed_n of_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n through_o rashness_n curiosity_n or_o unbelief_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v something_o contrary_n to_o it_o and_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o final_a trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n but_o do_v you_o ground_v all_o your_o action_n upon_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sacred_a will_n and_o rule_v yourselves_o by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o do_v not_o what_o you_o please_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o or_o no._n v._o 25_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n shall_v accept_v from_o we_o his_o child_n this_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o prov._n 20._o 9_o ja._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n law_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o have_v
judah_n judg._n 1._o 8._o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o david_n take_v in_o his_o time_n 2._o samuel_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 7._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o by_o jericho_n see_v numb_a 22._o 1._o the_o water_n it_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a place_n call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v specify_v because_o that_o the_o eastern_a border_n of_o the_o ephramite_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o all_o along_o that_o part_n of_o jordan_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o jericho_n yea_o only_o to_o this_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n from_o the_o bound_n of_o benjamin_n which_o border_v with_o ephraim_n v._o 4_o manasseh_n the_o half_a of_o this_o tribe_n which_o have_v not_o have_v its_o share_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 5._o on_o the_o east_n side_v namely_o on_o the_o north-east_n side_n v._o 7_o to_o jericho_n within_o the_o territory_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n fall_v to_o benjamins_n lot_n joshua_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v tho_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v yet_o ephraim_n which_o be_v the_o young_a be_v prefer_v by_o jacob_n appointment_n genesis_n the_o eight_o and_o forty_o chapter_n verse_n the_o ten_o as_o well_o in_o dignity_n be_v first_o draw_v in_o the_o division_n as_o also_o in_o great_a largeness_n of_o country_n proportion_v to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ephraim_n issue_n because_o he_o be_v wherefore_o they_o free_o archieve_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n which_o moses_n have_v give_v they_o number_n 32._o 39_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o to_o inhabit_v in_o that_o place_n to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o dangerous_a frontier_n gilead_n the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 3._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o v._o 2_o by_o their_o whereof_o each_o one_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o carry_v their_o name_n v._o 5_o ten_o portion_n five_o for_o the_o five_o brother_n verse_n the_o second_o and_o five_o more_o for_o the_o five_o daughter_n of_o zelophelâ—d_n the_o son_n of_o hefer_n who_o be_v the_o six_o brother_n v._o 6_o the_o daughter_n in_o this_o tribe_n the_o division_n be_v not_o make_v only_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n as_o in_o other_o tribe_n but_o also_o of_o the_o female_n v_o 10_o meet_v together_o the_o italian_a border_v these_o two_o tribe_n descend_v both_o from_o one_o patriarch_n joseph_n be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o do_v divide_v they_o manasseh_n border_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n v._o 11_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o v._o 12_o will_v dwell_v resolve_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o capitulation_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n v._o 14_o the_o child_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n one_o lot_n they_o do_v indeed_o receive_v two_o several_a portion_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o both_o be_v worth_a but_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a multitude_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o tribe_n be_v sufficient_a to_o people_n they_o both_o especial_o see_v that_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v yet_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o canaanite_n v._o 15_o to_o the_o wood_n country_n it_o be_v some_o great_a wood_n between_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 16_o the_o hill_n the_o hilly_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o conquer_v and_o as_o for_o the_o plain_a the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o war_n charet_n judges_n 1._o 19_o and_o 4._o 3._o of_o iron_n it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v charet_n for_o war_n the_o axle_n tree_n arm_v with_o iron-hook_n and_o trim_v up_o every_o where_o with_o iron_n both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n v._o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v as_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n thou_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o land_n as_o two_o tribe_n so_o thou_o must_v employ_v a_o double_a strength_n in_o conquer_a of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18_o for_o it_o be_v the_o italian_a if_o it_o be_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n be_v a_o wood_n the_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o cut_v it_o thou_o shall_v drive_v out_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o employe_v thy_o sâ—fe_n in_o it_o valiant_o and_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 4._o describe_v it_o thou_o shall_v take_v a_o note_n of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o bigness_n of_o it_o and_o number_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n to_o make_v the_o share_v equal_a v._o 6_o you_o shall_v therefore_o joshua_n word_n to_o the_o deputy_n which_o be_v already_o choose_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o ark._n v._o 7_o the_o priesthood_n they_o have_v their_o portion_n assign_v they_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o service_n v._o 19_o the_o north_n bay_n the_o salt_n sea_n or_o lake_n of_o sodom_n stretch_v itself_o from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o at_o the_o two_o head_n it_o do_v restrain_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a point_n whereof_o the_o northern_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o southern_a one_o of_o that_o of_o judah_n josh._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o jordan_n which_o go_v out_o into_o this_o lake_n be_v southern_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o which_o be_v northerly_a chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o beer-sheba_a this_o city_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o be_v both_o but_o one_o city_n divide_v by_o some_o river_n or_o wall_n otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o thirteen_o city_n there_o will_v be_v fourteen_o see_v 1_o chronicle_n 4._o 28._o v._o 9_o the_o inheritance_n see_v upon_o josh._n chapt_n 15._o verse_n 32._o v._o 11_o the_o river_n called_n kishon_n judg._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 7._o v._o 15_o bethlehem_n this_o be_v another_o city_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o judah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o twelve_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v name_v be_v sixteen_o but_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o among_o this_o number_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o of_o simeons_n portion_n but_o do_v only_o border_n upon_o it_o v._o 27_o cabul_n this_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n for_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o will_v be_v three_o and_o twenty_o but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o country_n lie_v in_o the_o outermost_a bound_n of_o palestina_n 1_o king_n 9_o 13._o v._o 34_o to_o judah_n jordan_n be_v the_o eastern_a border_n of_o this_o tribe_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o lay_v upon_o it_o until_o it_o come_v to_o judah_n v._o 38._o nineteen_o see_v how_o this_o number_n must_v be_v understand_v upon_o v_o 2._o 15._o v._o 47._o go_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v afterward_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n 18._o where_o lesem_n be_v call_v lais_n which_o be_v at_o the_o northern_a end_n of_o the_o country_n whereby_o dan_n be_v after_o set_v down_o for_o the_o northern_a head_n opposite_a to_o beer-sheba_a the_o southern_a head_n v._o 50._o build_v repair_v it_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o war_n increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_v for_o his_o own_o use_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o speak_v in_o a_o sensible_a apparition_n as_o jos._n 5._o 14._o or_o in_o a_o prophetic_a revelation_n v._o 4_o his_o cause_n the_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n take_v he_o namely_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o guilty_a of_o wilful_a murder_n v._o 8_o assign_v confirm_a and_o ratify_v that_o which_o be_v already_o appoint_v by_o moses_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 43._o v._o 9_o until_o he_o till_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o do_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o own_o house_n under_o the_o security_n of_o public_a protection_n after_o his_o innocence_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o avengers_n wrath_n abate_v and_o qualify_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 11._o of_o anak_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o anoe_n common_o call_v anak_n v._o 12_o the_o field_n beyond_o the_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n
god_n have_v also_o employ_v the_o same_o nation_n for_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o severe_o by_o tyrranny_n oppression_n violence_n and_o desolation_n by_o war_n but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a head_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v but_o divers_a time_n appear_v and_o speak_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o some_o prâ—phat_n to_o reprove_v his_o people_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o do_v also_o at_o their_o need_n extraordinary_a praise_v up_o some_o heroical_a person_n which_o he_o do_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n under_o a_o benign_a fatherly_a and_o reasonable_a form_n to_o minister_v justice_n practise_v through_o the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oppressor_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a liberty_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o army_n miraculous_o conduct_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n and_o all_o under_o the_o plain_a name_n &_o title_n of_o judge_n see_v their_o whole_a dignity_n and_o office_n be_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bound_n of_o those_o two_o function_n can_v not_o bear_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o violent_a proud_a or_o absolute_a domination_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n election_n command_n approbation_n and_o guide_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n have_v do_v which_o last_v until_o the_o philistines_n tyranny_n which_o be_v never_o quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o judge_n yea_o join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_a disorder_n it_o lay_v open_v the_o way_n for_o god_n providence_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n by_o erect_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n monarchy_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o expect_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o ask_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n nu._n 27._o 21._o v._o 8._o have_v fight_v namely_o in_o ioshua_n time_n now_o they_o of_o judah_n have_v but_o only_o take_v one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v always_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o city_n several_o enclose_v with_o wall_n see_v jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 16_o kenite_fw-la a_o nation_n of_o which_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v num._n 24._o 21_o who_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n at_o moses_n his_o request_n num._n 10._o 31._o or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v come_v among_o they_o judg._n 14_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 5_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o jer._n 32._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o city_n namely_o jericho_n see_v deut._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o hormah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destruction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 19_o can_v not_o see_v jos._n 63._o of_o iron_n see_v upon_o jos._n 17._o 16._o now_o the_o use_n of_o these_o charer_n be_v for_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n not_o for_o the_o hilly_a country_n v._o 21_o the_o child_n for_o one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n jos._n 18._o 28._o the_o other_o belong_v to_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 27_o will_v dwell_v as_o jos._n 17._o 12._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n as_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o here_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v ex._n 14._o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o jos._n 5._o 13_o 14._o jodg_n 6._o 12._o and_o 13._o 3._o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n where_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o he_o now_o appear_v again_o in_o bochim_n here_o so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n vers_fw-la 5._o v._o 3_o a_o snare_n a_o cause_n of_o râ—ine_n and_o perdition_n through_o the_o idolatry_n which_o you_o shall_v commit_v with_o they_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o society_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o these_o nation_n exod._n 23._o 33._o deuteronomy_n 7_o 16._o v._o 4_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v through_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o joshua_n himself_o v._o 5_o bochim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o weep_v v._o 9_o timnath-heres_a it_o seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abommation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v here_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o here_o be_v in_o hebrew_a signify_v the_o sun_n this_o place_n be_v afterward_o by_o transposition_n of_o letters_z called_z timnath-â—â—ra_a jos._n 19_o 50._o and_o 2d_o â—0_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o like_a change_n be_v make_v of_o many_o other_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o which_o know_v not_o which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o miraculous_a work_n and_o manifestation_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n nor_o lively_a impression_n thereof_o as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o do_v evil_a by_o this_o ordinary_a circumlocution_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n offend_v god_n majesty_n baalim_fw-la the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o canaanean_a caldean_a and_o syrian_a idol_n and_o signify_v lord_n or_o governor_n under_o this_o name_n the_o planet_n be_v worship_v to_o who_o the_o astrologian_n attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o domination_n in_o their_o house_n in_o heaven_n under_o this_o name_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o bel_n comprehend_v either_o single_a or_o compound_v v._o 13._o ashtaroth_n the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o female_a idol_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o of_o venus-starre_n among_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saturn_n mercury_n jupiter_n luna_n pallas_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 16_o judge_n ruler_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o heroical_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a call_n as_o well_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o law_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n by_o just_a war_n v._o 17_o a_o whore_v a_o very_a frequent_a term_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o unlawful_a and_o shameful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o idol_n whereas_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v compare_v to_o chaste_a wedlock_n their_o father_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o a_o while_n after_o v._o 18_o it_o repent_v see_v upon_o gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 19_o then_o their_o father_n the_o ancient_a in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o cease_v not_o they_o imitate_v yea_o go_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n v._o 22._o i_o may_v prove_v this_o be_v god_n end_n when_o he_o leave_v these_o nation_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o afterward_o this_o trial_n have_v a_o evil_a issue_n they_o serve_v no_o long_o for_o trial_n but_o for_o scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o as_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a whereby_o they_o be_v also_o less_o touch_v with_o these_o wonder_n as_o be_v old_a wherefore_o god_n leave_v some_o victory_n to_o follow_v to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 2._o only_o that_o beside_o that_o chief_a foresay_a end_n god_n have_v another_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o relent_a and_o tenderness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o great_a and_o long_a rest_n and_o for_o to_o force_v his_o people_n to_o hold_v those_o nation_n to_o be_v enemy_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o see_v they_o be_v continual_o assault_v &_o molest_v by_o they_o to_o cach_v they_o the_o italian_a be_v teach_v at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o to_o their_o damage_n v_o 3_o five_o judg._n 1._o 18._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o judah_n conquer_v three_o of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o chance_v after_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o namely_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 7._o the_o grove_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o 13._o deutcronomy_n 16._o 21._o judg._n 6._o 25._o v._o 10._o the_o sp_z rit_n god_n do_v endow_v he_o extraordinary_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a virtue_n fit_a thing_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o government_n and_o deliverance_n
and_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a in_o and_o do_v preside_v over_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v gather_v togther_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o service_n judg._n 11._o 11._o mizpeh_fw-it a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o border_n of_o juâ—ah_n and_o benjamin_n where_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v their_o general_a meeting_n before_o thâ—_n sâ—at_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o jerusalem_n 1_o samuel_n 7._o 5._o and_o chapt_n 10._o verse_n 17._o v._o 2_o the_o chief_a with_o their_o people_n or_o the_o commonalty_n the_o hebrew_n â—â—th_v it_o the_o cantâ—ns_n five_o 5_o have_v slay_v i_o â—eeing_v that_o i_o resolve_v to_o withstand_v their_o abominable_a intent_n v._o 16_o left-handea_a see_v judg._n 3._o 15._o v._o 18_o to_o the_o house_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o s._n joh_n jos._n â—8_o 1._o judge_n 21_o 12._o first_o namely_o as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o gâ—ve_v the_o first_o onset_n v._o 26_o peace-offering_n hold_v the_o victory_n to_o be_v sure_a through_o faith_n after_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 27_o enquire_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n number_n 27._o 21._o there_o or_o in_o siloh_n v_o 18._o v._o 28_o stand_v before_o it_o he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 31_o draw_v away_o by_o israel_n feign_a flight_n gibeah_n beside_o that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o benjamite_n come_v see_v jos._n 18._o 24_o 28._o v._o 33_o put_v themselves_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o this_o feign_a flight_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o benjamite_n which_o be_v come_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o ambushment_n set_v upon_o the_o city_n v._o 34_o ten_o tâ—ousand_o man_n who_o have_v lie_v in_o ambush_n the_o battle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 35_o twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o this_n be_v the_o general_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o die_v which_o be_v afterward_o specify_v particular_o v._o 36_o give_v plâ—ce_o give_v way_n and_o retire_v feign_o v_o 37_o draw_v themselves_o along_o out_o of_o divers_a place_n where_o they_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n v._o 38_o apppointed_a sign_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o city_n v._o 41_o that_o evil_n that_o they_o be_v lose_v beyond_o hope_n of_o recovery_n v._o 42_o and_o they_o which_o for_o beside_o those_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o army_n there_o come_v people_n out_o of_o every_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o slay_v the_o benjamite_n in_o their_o flight_n v._o 43_o with_o eaâ—e_n without_o resistance_n with_o small_a labour_n v._o 44_o there_o fall_v in_o the_o battle_n v._o 48_o the_o child_n those_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o eat_v and_o fury_n of_o war_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o have_v swear_v when_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o together_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o this_o war_n judg._n 20._o 1._o v._o 2_o to_o the_o house_n namely_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o siloh_n v._o 4_o a_o altar_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n of_o this_o victory_n as_o jos_n 8._o 30_o and_o 22_o 10_o judge_n 6_o 24_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o they_o wherein_o be_v moses_n his_o altar_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o that_o v._o 5_o who_o be_v there_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o community_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n v_n 6_o repent_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o execute_v justice_n so_o sharp_o and_o their_o wrath_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o compassion_n v._n 10_o the_o woman_n according_o to_o the_o rigour_n use_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v such_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 11_o every_o woman_n as_o num._n 31._o 17._o 18._o v._o 15_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o hand_n as_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o act_v it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a to_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o ill_a will_n be_v that_o to_o delight_v in_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v a_o token_n of_o cruelty_n and_o not_o of_o zeal_n and_o justice_n v._o 18_o that_o give_v at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o last_v ever_o v._o 19_o a_o feast_n one_o of_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n whereat_o there_o be_v many_o honest_a and_o holy_a recreation_n use_v being_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v these_o dance_n as_o exod._n 15._o 20._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 14_o v._o 22_o in_o the_o war_n namely_o that_o of_o jabesh_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o who_o desire_v they_o of_o you_o or_o because_o you_o have_v not_o give_v they_o see_v they_o be_v ravish_v from_o you_o guilty_a of_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o argument_n this_o little_a book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v that_o ruth_n a_o moabitish_a woman_n by_o birth_n have_v in_o her_o own_o country_n marry_v a_o israelite_n of_o bethlehem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n come_v into_o judah_n with_o naomi_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n where_o profess_v god_n true_a worship_n she_o be_v incorporate_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v her_o piety_n and_o virtue_n she_o be_v espouse_v to_o boaz_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v david_n great_a grandfather_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o history_n have_v be_v to_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a singularity_n in_o david_n genealogy_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lard_n jesus_n who_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v full_o call_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v even_o from_o that_o time_n consecrate_v some_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o through_o the_o share_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o in_o his_o corporal_a generation_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o ephrathite_n of_o ephratha_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o v._o 11._o be_v your_o husband_n according_o to_o law_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 5._o v._o 13_o for_o it_o grieve_v your_o departure_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o to_o yourselves_o or_o because_o i_o be_o in_o great_a bitterness_n than_o you_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o husband_n or_o of_o have_v child_n as_o you_o may_v v._o 14._o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v her_o leave_n of_o she_o v._o 15._o behold_v naomi_n piety_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o speak_v this_o to_o try_v whether_o ruth_n have_v indeed_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o câ—mming_v along_o with_o she_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v so_o a_o manner_n of_o swear_n which_o they_o ancient_o use_v by_o which_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v some_o great_a evil_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o double_a and_o aggravate_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v true_o v._o 20._o naomi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a mara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bitter_a or_o afflict_v v._o 21._o full_o having_n a_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o good_n sufficient_a have_v testify_v declare_v his_o rigour_n against_o i_o through_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o see_v job_n 10._o 17._o and_o 16._o 8._o and_o mal._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 6._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o mighty_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o valiant_a and_o angular_o virtuous_a v._o 〈◊〉_d her_o â—ap_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o she_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n she_o have_v no_o certain_a intention_n in_o the_o do_n of_o iâ—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o guide_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o event_n show_v it_o v._o 8._o by_o my_o maiden_n servant_n and_o concubine_n v_o 9_o shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o any_o offence_n or_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o thou_o v._o 10._o take_v knowledge_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v regard_v and_o favour_v i_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v i_o v._o 13._o let_v i_o find_v the_o comfort_n thou_o yielde_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o cast_v myself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o charity_n that_o thou_o may_v continue_v be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o v._o 14._o parch_a corn_n a_o food_n very_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 15._o reproach_v
to_o the_o last_o potnt_n of_o his_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o lose_v a_o battle_n wherein_o three_o of_o his_o son_n be_v kill_v and_o he_o slay_v himself_o these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v his_o own_o history_n write_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o two_o king_n by_o he_o consecrate_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o ramathaim_n the_o city_n of_o rama_fw-mi itself_o often_o mention_v in_o samuâ—ls_n history_n and_o the_o hebrew_n termmation_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v into_o two_o city_n the_o word_n sophim_n join_v thereunto_o signify_v watch-house_n or_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o watchtower_n be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n as_o rama_fw-mi be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o three_o tribe_n as_o num_fw-la 23._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o school_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 6._o 17._o ezech._n 3._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 8._o a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n 1_o chron_n 6._o 33._o for_o the_o levite_n be_v scatter_v all_o over_o israel_n v._o 3._o yearly_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o all_o his_o family_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o luke_n 2._o 41._o but_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n so_o strict_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o all_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exo._n 23._o 17._o of_o eli_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o eli_n any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o itamars_n posterity_n who_o be_v aaron_n second-borne_a and_o that_o for_o sâ—me_v unknown_a cause_n there_o have_v be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o eleazar_n the_o first_o bear_v his_o line_n which_o be_v afterward_o reestablish_v in_o sadock_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 27._o 1_o chron._n 6._o 8._o according_a to_o god_n promise_n numb_a 25._o 13._o priest_n second_n priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o as_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n do_v do_v many_o thing_n for_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v alone_a '_o as_o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 17._o see_v number_n 3._o 32._o and_o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o v._o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o the_o day_n das_fw-ge one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passcover_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n portion_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n v._o 5._o a_o worthy_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a other_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a portion_n see_v gen._n 43._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 23_o 24._o v._o 6._o adversary_n namely_o peninnah_n who_o be_v her_o rival_n to_o make_v she_o purpose_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o urge_v of_o she_o to_o some_o unseemly_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o some_o distaste_n and_o murmur_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o peradventure_o against_o god_n himself_o set_v concern_v such_o inhumanity_n job_n 24._o 31._o v._o 9_o after_o they_o have_v after_o the_o holy_a meal_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n rose_n up_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n right_a against_o the_o most-ho_o place_n ascat_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o judge_n his_o seat_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o a_o post_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mole_n be_v set_v in_o siloh_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o solid_a building_n which_o have_v gate_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o for_o otherwise_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n but_o only_o a_o carpet_n hang_v up_o at_o the_o entry_n exodus_fw-la 26._o 36._o v._o 11._o she_o vow_a and_o whether_o her_o husband_n then_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ratify_v it_o afterward_o num._n 30._o 7._o no_o razâ—r_n i_o dedicate_v he_o to_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n num._n 6._o 5._o judg._n 13._o 5._o v._o 14._o put_v away_o be_n sober_a before_o thou_o present_v thyself_o in_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o action_n v._o 16._o pour_v out_o see_v psalm_n 142._o 2._o mysoule_v my_o grievance_n and_o inward_a desire_n v._o 18._o find_v i_o recommend_v myself_o to_o thy_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n sad_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v before_o namely_o sad_a and_o sickly_a which_o alteration_n happen_v through_o a_o inward_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o inform_v her_o heart_n that_o her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v which_o the_o priest_n blessing_n do_v also_o certify_v she_o of_o v._o 20._o samuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ask_v of_o god_n v._o 21._o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n see_v exo._n 12._o 27._o and_o 34._o 25._o and_o his_o vow_n it_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n vow_v to_o god_n for_o the_o child_n happy_a birth_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o may_v hence_o it_o appcare_n that_o she_o have_v tell_v her_o husband_n of_o her_o vow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o abide_v to_o serve_v in_o certain_a inferior_a office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o levite_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 3._o 15._o for_o ever_o without_o intermission_n or_o without_o any_o relieve_n by_o turn_n as_o the_o other_o levite_n be_v weekly_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 1_o sam._n 7_o 16_o 17._o that_o samuel_n dwell_v in_o ramah_n &_o there_o judge_v israel_n which_o happen_v either_o after_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o levite_n service_n numb_a 18._o 25._o or_o by_o god_n will_n who_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n to_o make_v he_o a_o magistrate_n v._o 23._o his_o word_n that_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v concern_v this_o child_n which_o he_o have_v miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o we_o v._o 28._o lend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dedicate_v he_o to_o his_o service_n but_o she_o say_v lend_v because_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n from_o which_o samuel_n name_n be_v derive_v signify_v ask_v and_o lend_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v ask_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v by_o i_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o lord_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o pray_v by_o prayer_n be_v often_o mean_v thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o mean_v my_o heart_n in_o this_o canticle_n as_o in_o many_o other_o god_n spirit_n death_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o singular_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o ravish_v hannah_n into_o contemplation_n of_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o she_o my_o horn_n a_o term_n of_o war_n whereof_o see_v psa._n 75._o 5._o and_o 89._o 17._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o become_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a my_o mouth_n i_o have_v a_o large_a subject_n of_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_v in_o he_o and_o insult_v over_o my_o enemy_n through_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o eternal_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o particular_a deliverance_n which_o depend_v thereon_o v._o 2._o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o god_n very_o frequent_a name_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 32._o v._n 4._o 31._o v._o 3._o talk_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o her_o rival_n insult_v she_o wound_v the_o boldness_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o distressed_a faithful_a one_o be_v a_o god_n as_o he_o perfect_o know_v right_a and_o justice_n and_o man_n â—_z and_o action_n so_o do_v he_o according_o dispose_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o event_n of_o they_o v._o 5._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n as_o ruth_n 4._o 15_o jer._n 15._o 9_o v._o 8._o the_o pillar_n he_n alone_a by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 3_o v._o 9_o in_o darkness_n nam_n lie_v of_o horrible_a calam_fw-la 〈…〉_z s_o in_o this_o world_n anâ—_n final_o in_o hâ—ll_n v._o 10._o shall_v ju_fw-mi ge_fw-mi this_o providence_n shall_v be_v this_fw-mi pense_v by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o
23._o 17._o and_o 24._o 21._o of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o so_o strict_o recommend_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o bind_v all_o his_o child_n through_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o show_v they_o or_o which_o we_o have_v swear_v between_o we_o in_o his_o name_n i_o die_v not_o through_o jealousy_n of_o state_n or_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n and_o persecution_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o my_o father_n v._o 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a but_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o these_o covenant_n and_o david_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o they_o 2_o sam._n 9_o 3._o and_o 21._o 7._o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o saul_n issue_n by_o other_o mean_n 2_o sam._n 31._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 7._o and_o 31._o 8._o v._o 17_o because_o he_o love_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o watch_v for_o his_o safety_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o loyal_a bond_n of_o amity_n v._o 19_o when_o the_o business_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o business_n it_o be_v peradventure_o some_o special_a name_n of_o some_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o a_o day_n of_o work_n other_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o business_n namely_o when_o i_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o towards_o my_o father_n ezel_n the_o italian_a that_o show_v the_o way_n or_o ezel_n v._o 20_o i_o will_v shoot_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o give_v warning_n be_v because_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n mean_v to_o david_n he_o may_v come_v secure_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o their_o acquaintance_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v to_o make_v saul_n jealous_a v._o 21._o go_v find_v out_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o when_o i_o have_v shoot_v my_o arrow_n thou_o may_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o again_o take_v they_o come_n thou_o along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o thou_o care_v thither_o by_o chance_n and_o come_v to_o my_o father_n court_n without_o any_o feareâ—_n no_o hurt_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n nor_o cause_n of_o mistrust_n v._o 25_o arise_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v set_v before_o abner_n come_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v jonathan_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n as_o be_v the_o king_n cousin_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n v._o 26_o have_v befall_v he_o by_o nocturnal_a pollution_n or_o some_o other_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n leu._n 11._o 24._o and_o 15._o 2._o 16._o whereby_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o these_o holy_a feast_n be_v make_v see_v leu._n 7._o 19_o 20._o v._o 27_o the_o second_o day_n of_o those_o three_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v between_o david_n &_o jonathan_n to_o sift_v out_o saul_n intention_n or_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o royal_a feast_n wherefore_o this_n show_v that_o saul_n imagine_v that_o david_n will_v attribute_v his_o endeavour_v to_o â—lay_v he_o to_o his_o madness_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o cure_v david_n will_v forget_v it_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a v._o 29._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a feast_n v._o 30_o thou_o son_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o evil_a conceit_n of_o jonathan_n mother_n or_o that_o he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o bastard_n than_o my_o lawful_a son_n have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o thy_o own_o good_a and_o credit_n v._o 40._o artillery_n namely_o his_o bow_n his_o arrow_n and_o his_o quiver_n v._o 42._o forasmuch_o our_o enterchangable_a oath_n may_v cause_v thou_o to_o trust_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v never_o betray_v thou_o but_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o i_o for_o thy_o safety_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o confidence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o wish_v all_o happiness_n unto_o thou_o the_o city_n of_o gibeah_n which_o be_v saul_n reside_v place_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o nob_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n neh._n 11._o 32._o into_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v bring_v from_o siloh_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o soul_fw-mi who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o siloh_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o ephramite_n and_o david_n afterward_o carry_v it_o into_o his_o tribe_n to_o have_v god_n oracle_n always_o near_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n in_o nob._n â—as_o afraid_a suspect_v some_o sinister_a accident_n see_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o such_o a_o great_a commander_n in_o war_n alone_o or_o with_o but_o small_a company_n alone_o by_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o matth._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o david_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o voyage_n but_o by_o this_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v without_o his_o ordinary_a train_n of_o follower_n v._o 3_o under_o thy_o hand_n what_o food_n thou_o have_v ready_a to_o be_v eat_v v._o 4_o hallow_a in_o other_o place_n bread_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o shewbread_n exodus_fw-la 25_o 30._o mat._n 12._o 4._o young_a man_n those_o few_o that_o david_n have_v with_o he_o keep_v themselves_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o only_o by_o the_o priest_n leu._n 24._o 9_o yet_o in_o this_o urgent_a necessity_n which_o thou_o show_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o share_v of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o have_v refrain_v from_o all_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n though_o legal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o laudable_a kind_n of_o devotion_n in_o your_o most_o sacred_a occurrence_n as_o exodus_fw-la chapt_n 19_o uâ—_n 15._o zac._n ch_n 7._o v._n 3._o v._o 5._o vessel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o ceremonial_a pollution_n ever_o since_o our_o departure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o religious_a act_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a than_o will_v we_o be_v this_o day_n of_o not_o profane_v the_o hallow_a bread_n by_o any_o bodily_a pollution_n of_o our_o person_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n about_o we_o see_v hag._n 2._o 13._o v._o 6_o that_o be_v take_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v leu._n 24._o 8._o 9_o v._o 7_o a_o edomite_n by_o nation_n but_o by_o profession_n a_o proselyte_n detain_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o nob_n by_o some_o vow_n or_o some_o express_a devotion_n neh._n 6._o 10_o as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v some_o detainment_n which_o do_v exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n jeremy_n chapter_n 36._o verse_n 5._o v._o 9_o behind_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v behind_o that_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o sacred_a vesture_n and_o holy_a ornament_n be_v lay_v up_o of_o which_o the_o ephod_n be_v the_o chief_a exodus_fw-la chapter_n the_o 28._o and_o verse_n the_o 4._o 6._o v._o 11._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o as_o great_a esteem_n as_o the_o king_n and_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o war_n and_o command_n as_o the_o king_n or_o peradventure_o the_o philistines_n have_v hear_v something_o of_o david_n being_n destinate_a to_o be_v king_n v._o 12_o lay_v up_o weigh_v they_o and_o do_v deliberate_o think_v upon_o they_o v._o 13_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o achish_n ps._n 56._o 1._o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o in_o distress_n through_o poverty_n debt_n or_o other_o want_n discontent_a for_o some_o injury_n or_o violence_n offer_v they_o for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v right_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o notable_a loss_n or_o accident_n v._o 4_o in_o the_o hold_n in_o mizpeh_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n v._o 6_o in_o ramah_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o city_n near_o to_o gâ—ibeah_n or_o in_o some_o hill_n within_o ghibeah_n hiâ—_n spear_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n as_o among_o many_o nation_n such_o weapon_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a v._o 8_o lie_v in_o wait_v according_a to_o saul_n false_a suspicion_n and_o mistrust_v which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o jonathans_n friendship_n with_o david_n by_o david_n return_n into_o the_o country_n and_o by_o jonathans_n
over_o his_o people_n see_v isaiah_n 52._o 5._o ezech._n 36._o 20._o 23._o rom._n 2._o 24._o v._o 15._o strike_v with_o sickness_n proceed_v from_o god_n hand_n not_o natural_a infirmity_n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o officer_n v._o 18._o on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o sickness_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n v._o 24._o call_v his_o name_n by_o god_n appointment_n 1_o chro._n 22._o 9_o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peaceable_a a_o type_n of_o christ_n triumphant_a as_o david_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n militant_a v._o 25._o jedidiah_n beloved_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o second_o name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v two_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o v._o 26._o the_o royal_a city_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rabath_n wherein_o stand_v the_o royal_a palace_n encompass_v round_o with_o water_n both_o for_o safeguard_n and_o delight_n v._o 28._o be_v call_v the_o conqueror_n use_v often_o time_n to_o give_v name_n to_o conquer_a place_n v._o 30._o their_o king_n the_o italian_a malcam_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o molock_n or_o milcom_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n upon_o who_o statue_n be_v set_v this_o crown_n of_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a weight_n for_o the_o talon_n be_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n exod._n 38._o 25._o other_o translate_v it_o their_o king_n namely_o the_o ammonite_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o crown_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o only_o hang_v or_o carry_v by_o other_o man_n over_o it_o set_a on_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hang_v or_o bear_v over_o it_o other_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o gold_n thereof_o be_v melt_v there_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a quantity_n thereof_o a_o crown_n make_v for_o david_n v._o 31._o under_o saw_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o terrible_a torture_n see_v amos_n 1._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 37._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o sister_n by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v maacah_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o v._o 2._o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o of_o herself_o more_o alien_a from_o any_o such_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o keep_v the_o more_o strict_o v._o 3._o shimeah_o call_v also_o shammah_n 1_o samuel_n 16._o 9_o v._o 13._o shall_v i_o cause_v how_o may_v i_o cleanse_v myself_o of_o my_o shame_n now_o therefore_o she_o say_v this_o only_a to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o she_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v his_o wife_n v._o 16._o great_a in_o regard_n of_o my_o dishonour_n which_o will_v be_v so_o public_o proclaim_v by_o this_o my_o send_v away_o whereas_o otherwise_o the_o injury_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v i_o may_v have_v be_v conccale_v v._o 19_o put_v ash_n a_o sign_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n josh._n 7._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 12._o job_n 2._o 12._o lay_v she_o a_o gesture_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v as_o jer._n 2._o 37._o v._o 20._o he_o be_v thy_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o publish_v his_o disgrace_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o and_o also_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n we_o can_v so_o well_o revenge_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o as_o we_o may_v do_v upon_o some_o other_o body_n v._o 23._o baal_n hazor_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o hazor_n josh._n 15._o 22._o 25._o invite_v for_o upon_o such_o occasion_n they_o make_v great_a feast_n and_o banquet_n see_v gen._n 38._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 36._o v._o 37_o talâ—â—ai_n which_o be_v his_o grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 2._o tekoah_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n 2_o chronicle_n chap._n 11._o five_o 6._o v._o 7._o my_o coal_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o our_o family_n in_o which_o as_o on_o a_o chimney-hearth_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v alive_a but_o only_o one_o piece_n of_o brand_n or_o a_o kindle_a coal_n v._o 9_o the_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o this_o thy_o pardon_v i_o pray_v god_n the_o punishment_n therefore_o may_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o and_o not_o upon_o thou_o v._o 11._o remember_v swear_v unto_o i_o by_o he_o to_o perform_v what_o thou_o promise_v and_o say_v to_o i_o v._o 13._o wherefore_o then_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o do_v my_o son_n such_o a_o favour_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o absalon_n for_o the_o lord_n people_n sake_n they_o set_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o thy_o lawful_a successor_n by_o birthright_n be_v new_a thy_o elder_a see_v the_o like_a insinuation_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 1._o death_n speak_v speak_v as_o he_o now_o do_v to_o i_o his_o banish_a namely_o absolom_n v._o 14._o we_o must_v needs_o death_n be_v unavoidable_a to_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o assure_v thy_o people_n of_o a_o lawful_a successor_n which_o by_o birthright_n be_v absolom_n v._o 15._o have_v make_v i_o because_o i_o have_v fear_v lest_o the_o people_n discontent_v through_o absoloms_n absence_n shall_v run_v headlong_o upon_o some_o dangerous_a resolution_n as_o to_o call_v he_o home_o against_o thy_o will_n and_o make_v he_o king_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n or_o some_o other_o way_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o v._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o from_o among_o thy_o people_n v._o 17._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o concern_v absoloms_n return_n shall_v be_v peaceable_a to_o set_v my_o mind_n at_o rest_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o peace_n stay_v all_o popular_a insurrection_n as_o a_o angel_n he_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v aright_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a v._o 19_o canturne_v can_v gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o business_n be_v true_a as_o thou_o speak_v v._o 20._o to_o fetch_v about_o for_o to_o make_v way_n under_o this_o feign_a accident_n of_o my_o son_n to_o desire_v this_o pardon_n for_o absolom_n of_o thou_o v._o 22._o thank_v the_o italian_a blessed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thank_v he_o and_o withal_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o grant_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o all_o these_o affair_n v._o 26_o king_n weight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o just_a current_n and_o ordinary_a weight_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o else_o where_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n shekel_n exod._n 30._o 13._o v._o 29._o he_o will_v not_o fear_v lest_o david_n thereby_o may_v suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a practice_n or_o conspiracy_n between_o they_o v._o 30._o set_a it_o on_o fire_n burn_v the_o barley_n that_o be_v there_o now_o that_o be_v do_v for_o to_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o v._o 32._o have_v be_v good_a my_o father_n wrath_n have_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o i_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o be_o so_o near_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v the_o infamy_n have_v be_v so_o notorious_a nor_o remarkable_a which_o may_v now_o alienate_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o i_o who_o in_o my_o absence_n do_v desire_v my_o return_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o prepare_a he_o begin_v to_o get_v a_o train_n and_o household_n like_o a_o prince_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v since_o the_o death_n of_o ammon_n for_o chileab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 3_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o uncapable_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v footman_n v._o 2._o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o royal_a palace_n or_o of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n v._o 6._o steal_v do_v steal_o and_o deceitful_o withdraw_v the_o people_n dependency_n from_o david_n to_o himself_o v._o 7._o forty_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whence_o these_o year_n must_v begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v some_o take_v it_o from_o david_n first_o consecration_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o some_o from_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n under_o saul_n for_o these_o notable_a change_n many_o time_n serve_v to_o alter_v the_o time_n from_o which_o they_o begin_v their_o computation_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v serve_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o namely_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v i_o will_v serve_v as_o exod._n 8._o 1._o v._o 10._o as_o soon_o as_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v about_o every_o where_o to_o gather_v the_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o if_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v answer_v as_o from_o yourselves_o that_o i_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o for_o
the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21_o 29._o catch_v hold_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 1._o 50._o v._o 31._o blood_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o murder_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v burden_a if_o i_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o v._o 34._o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n for_o pasturage_n and_o feed_n of_o cattle_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 35._o put_v in_o the_o room_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n god_n order_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o priesthood_n zadok_n be_v descend_v from_o eleazar_n aaron_n first_o bear_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 50._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o his_o express_a declaration_n make_v afterward_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 31._o v._o 37._o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o thy_o own_o death_n v._o 43._o of_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o the_o say_a oath_n have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ordinance_n v._o 45._o before_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o through_o god_n perpetual_a care_n and_o providence_n v._o 46._o be_v establish_v after_o all_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n be_v cut_v off_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o and_o take_v see_v solomon_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o enter_v into_o this_o kindred_n and_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v afterward_o 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 7._o v._o 2._o only_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o but_o this_o namely_o of_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 12._o 5._o solomon_n in_o his_o beginning_n be_v a_o most_o religious_a observer_n of_o god_n true_a service_n in_fw-la high_a place_n upon_o certain_a little_a hill_n and_o rise_a place_n through_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o although_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o gibeon_n the_o people_n assume_v liberty_n to_o sacrifice_v elsewhere_o strain_v that_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v tolerate_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 6._o the_o name_n of_o namely_o unto_o god_n who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n deut._n 12._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n solomon_n notwithstanding_o bear_v a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o moses_n his_o altar_n v._o 7._o to_o go_v out_o i_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o govern_v myself_o nor_o my_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a wisdom_n or_o experience_n through_o want_n of_o year_n v._o 9_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v by_o do_v they_o justice_n v._o 12._o any_o king_n or_o prince_n equal_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o art_n or_o quality_n of_o well_o govern_v v._o 15._o and_o behold_v by_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o through_o the_o light_n and_o impression_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a dream_n as_o gen._n 41._o 7._o v._o 16._o harlot_n common_a harlot_n be_v forbid_v deut._n 23._o 17._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o strict_o observe_v or_o that_o they_o be_v some_o particular_a man_n bondwoman_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v or_o that_o they_o be_v sojourner_n according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o joshua_n 2._o 1._o v._o 26._o yern_v or_o wax_v warm_v v._o 28._o of_o god_n or_o divine_a infuse_v into_o he_o through_o god_n spirit_n chap._n iv._o verse_n ii_o which_o he_o have_v the_o italian_a of_o his_o court_n or_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o v._o 3._o recorder_n see_v upon_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 6._o v._o 4._o abiathar_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o solomon_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n and_o next_o degree_n under_o zadok_n v._o 5._o the_o officer_n of_o which_o verse_n 7._o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favourite_n or_o private_a friend_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o government_n v._o 9_o makaz_v this_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o add_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 10._o in_o aruboth_n this_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 11._o dor_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o v._o 12._o taanach_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o zartanah_n this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o joshua_n 3._o 16._o and_o 1_o king_n 7._o 46._o abelmehola_a see_v judge's_n 7._o 22._o jokneam_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jokneam_fw-la as_o be_v mention_v joshua_n 19_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 34._o which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o zabulon_n v._o 14._o mahanaim_n joshua_n 13._o 16._o v._o 21._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o v._o 22._o measure_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cor_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o epâ—as_n v._o 23._o fâ—llow_n dear_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a goat_n v._o 24._o tiphsah_n this_o be_v some_o city_n of_o syria_n near_o 〈◊〉_d euphrates_n v._o 26._o forty_o thousand_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o only_o of_o four_o thousand_o stall_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o in_o each_o stall_n there_o be_v ten_o several_a distinct_a place_n to_o place_v a_o horse_n in_o each_o one_o v._o 30._o the_o east_n namely_o arabian_n or_o chaldaean_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 12._o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o liberal_a art_n and_o natural_a science_n v._o 31._o ethan_n there_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n descend_v from_o zerah_n and_o therefore_o ethan_n be_v call_v the_o ezrahite_a see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o psal._n 88_o 1._o and_o 89._o 1._o v._o 32._o proverb_n partly_o whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n v._o 33._o the_o hyssop_n it_o be_v so_o call_v ordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n yet_o other_o â—old_a iâ—_n to_o be_v rather_o wall-rue_n chap._n v._o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o name_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o consecreat_v to_o his_o service_n and_o presence_n 1_o king_n 3._o 2._o v._o 9_o food_n for_o tire_n and_o sidon_n want_v food_n and_o make_v provision_n thereof_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n ezr._n 3._o 7._o ezech._n 27._o 17._o act_n 12._o 20._o for_o my_o household_n or_o for_o my_o court_n this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o timber_n beside_o other_o quantity_n of_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_z e_o which_o solomon_n give_v the_o workman_n for_o their_o labour_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o measure_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o pure_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgin_n oil_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 27._o 20._o year_n by_o year_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n last_v no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o those_o workman_n and_o material_n be_v employ_v v._o 14._o over_o the_o levy_v to_o make_v the_o levy_v and_o to_o see_v they_o follow_v their_o work_n v._o 15._o that_o bare_a these_o be_v stranger_n as_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2_o chron._n 2._o 2._o v._o 16._o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o but_o certain_o three_o hundred_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o make_v the_o number_n complete_a at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o chance_n v._o 17._o costly_a the_o italian_a fine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o
2_o kin._n 15._o 1._o or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n his_o protection_n as_o begin_v a_o new_a numeration_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v upon_o ezech._n 1._o 1._o v._o 4._o to_o so_o to_o have_v relief_n from_o he_o against_o the_o assyrian_n those_o monarchy_n have_v be_v emulator_n one_o of_o another_o for_o a_o long_a time_n see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o jer._n 37._o 5._o v._o 9_o secret_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o private_a idolatry_n and_o impiety_n ezech._n 18._o 12._o beside_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v one_o or_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o good_a intention_n wherewith_o they_o colour_v their_o public_a superstition_n from_o the_o tower_n set_v in_o several_a place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o country_n against_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n or_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o big_a to_o the_o least_o v._o 15._o vanity_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o idol_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o become_v vain_a be_v sot_v in_o idolatry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v psal._n 115._o 8._o v._o 18._o out_o of_o his_o from_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v present_a upon_o earth_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v his_o church_n over_o which_o god_n eye_v yet_o watch_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n v._o 24._o the_o king_n first_o salmanezer_n and_o then_o esarhaddon_n ezr._n 4._o 2._o v._o 25._o fear_v not_o they_o yield_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o v._o 26._o of_o the_o land_n the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o idolater_n that_o each_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o proper_a deity_n what_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o choose_v v._o 17._o let_v they_o go_v let_v there_o another_o new_a plantation_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n which_o perhaps_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezar-haddon_a ezr._n 4._o 2._o v._o 28._o one_o of_o the_o not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o one_o of_o they_o which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o how_o they_o shall_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o people_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n some_o kind_n of_o worship_n though_o false_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o do_v keep_v alive_a some_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o some_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n v._o 34._o neither_o do_v they_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a chap._n xviii_o verse_n ii_o twenty_o and_o five_o see_v ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 6._o 2._o he_o must_v beget_v ezechiah_n at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n which_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n so_o reboam_n be_v beget_v by_o solomon_n about_o the_o same_o age_n 1_o king_n 14._o 21._o v._o 4._o do_v burn_fw-mi by_o a_o arbitrary_a superstition_n as_o unto_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v not_o command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v it_o which_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o true_a divine_a service_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v but_o only_o for_o a_o memorial_n nehushtan_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v value_v no_o more_o than_o so_o much_o of_o such_o stuff_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o to_o annihilate_v by_o this_o name_n of_o scorn_n the_o false_a honour_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o it_o v._o 5._o like_o he_o in_o perfect_o purge_v the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n v._o 7._o he_o rebel_v in_o a_o just_a zeal_n for_o god_n government_n he_o be_v the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o his_o father_n wicked_a covenant_n v_o 8._o from_o the_o tower_n the_o italian_a tower_n take_v and_o sack_v all_o their_o tower_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o weak_a one_o 2_o king_n 17._o 9_o v_o 14._o to_o lachish_n a_o city_n of_o juda_n to_o besiege_v which_o sennacherib_n do_v stay_v i_o have_v offend_v in_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o v._o 16._o have_v overlay_v restore_n they_o into_o their_o former_a state_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o in_o which_o solomon_n have_v make_v they_o namely_o cover_v with_o golden_a plate_n 1_o kin._n 6._o 32._o which_o ahaz_n have_v take_v away_o beside_o all_o other_o damage_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 17._o send_v break_v the_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n for_o he_o will_v now_o have_v king_n hezekiah_n to_o yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n into_o his_o hand_n râ—â—saris_fw-la this_o name_n as_o well_o as_o rabshakeh_n be_v name_n of_o office_n the_o first_o signify_v chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o cupbearer_n see_v upon_o jer._n 39_o 3._o v._o 20._o i_o have_v council_n that_o one_o need_v nothing_o neither_o for_o council_n nor_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o two_o necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v war_n with_o but_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o that_o these_o humane_a mean_n be_v of_o themselves_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 21._o will_v go_v into_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o harmful_a v._o 22._o who_o high_a place_n who_o service_n thou_o have_v lessen_v and_o put_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o idolater_n that_o do_v think_v piety_n consist_v in_o the_o endless_a multiplication_n of_o their_o superstition_n v._o 25._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o sennacherib_n or_o rabshakeh_n for_o to_o affright_v the_o people_n which_o imagination_n they_o have_v conceive_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a offence_n towards_o god_n vers_fw-la 22._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n they_o have_v in_o conquer_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 27._o they_o may_v eat_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o and_o make_v they_o endure_v all_o the_o extreme_a want_n of_o a_o siege_n v._o 31._o make_v a_o agreement_n heb._n a_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o friendly_a agreement_n chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o the_o elder_n the_o italian_a the_o elder_a namely_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n v._o 3._o of_o trouble_n into_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v the_o enemy_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o despite_n god_n the_o child_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o extreme_a danger_n as_o when_o a_o woman_n strength_n fail_v she_o even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v deliver_v v._o 4._o will_v hear_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n mean_v he_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o be_v wrath_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o it_o v._o 7._o i_o will_v send_v i_o will_v send_v a_o panic_n terror_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o a_o true_a and_o real_a terror_n by_o the_o mortality_n and_o death_n of_o his_o camp_n that_o he_o shall_v determine_v to_o be_v go_v v._o 9_o he_o hear_v say_v see_v a_o example_n like_o this_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 27._o v._o 16._o send_v he_o the_o italian_a send_v this_o namely_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n v._o 21._o the_o virgin_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v those_o city_n &_o state_n so_o which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o their_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o chaste_a daughter_n to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v under_o their_o lawful_a lord_n who_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o v._o 23._o with_o the_o multitude_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o sennacharibs_n vainglory_n who_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v easy_o subdue_v all_o judea_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o lebanon_n for_o height_n and_o magnificence_n and_o to_o mount_n carmel_n for_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n see_v isa._n 14._o 8._o v._o 24._o strange_a water_n new_o find_v out_o which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o know_v or_o of_o strange_a country_n dry_o up_o my_o army_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v dry_v up_o river_n drink_v but_o
head_n make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o golden_a boss_n or_o knop_n 1_o king_n 6._o 18._o and_o they_o serve_v for_o head_n to_o the_o nail_n with_o which_o the_o say_a plate_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o say_a cedar_n board_n and_o likely_a they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o eight_o square_n of_o those_o chain_n and_o net_n wherewith_o the_o wall_n be_v adorn_v the_o upper_a chamber_n they_o be_v certain_a principal_a room_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o portico_n appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a minister_n to_o make_v their_o meal_n in_o like_a unto_o refectory_n or_o else_o for_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o council_n see_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o v._o 10._o image_n work_v or_o movable_a which_o be_v not_o fasten_v nor_o join_v in_o as_o those_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n other_o have_v it_o move_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o act_n of_o fly_v or_o go_v v._o 11._o the_o wing_n the_o four_a wing_n of_o the_o two_o cherubin_n together_o v._o 14._o the_o veil_n the_o italian_a the_o curtain_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o wall_n which_o part_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o 1_o king_n 6._o 16._o thereon_o namely_o wrought_v in_o embroidery_n v._o 15._o thirty_o and_o five_o both_v of_o they_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v seventeen_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a to_o which_o join_v the_o pedestal_n of_o each_o which_o be_v of_o half_a a_o cubit_n they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o eighteen_o cubit_n a_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 7._o 15._o jer._n 52._o 21._o chapter_n the_o italian_a capitell_n see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 7._o 16._o chap._n iu._n ver_n vii_o their_o form_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o form_n which_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 31._o 40._o or_o some_o other_o which_o david_n have_v from_o god_n as_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 12._o 19_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n v._o 9_o the_o great_a court_n the_o people_n court_n divide_v into_o several_a part_n by_o portico_n with_o brass_n with_o plate_n of_o brass_n fasten_v on_o with_o nail_n v._o 19_o altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_v or_o perfume_n v._o 22_o be_v of_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cover_v with_o little_a golden_a plate_n lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v 1_o king_n 6._o 30._o 2_o king_n 18_o 16._o chap._n v._o ver_n iii_o in_o the_o feast_n seven_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o v._o 4._o levite_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n num._n 4._o 15._o v._o 9_o unto_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o time_n when_o this_o history_n be_v first_o write_v and_o not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v again_o complile_v by_o esdras_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o ark_n neither_o at_o the_o take_n in_o of_o jerusalem_n nor_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n v._o 11._o be_v sanctify_a by_o ceremonial_a purification_n join_v with_o act_n of_o internal_a piety_n and_o devotion_n do_v not_o then_o they_o come_v at_o that_o time_n all_o together_o though_o afterward_o they_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o wait_v appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o v._o 13._o for_o he_o be_v good_a whither_o they_o sing_v the_o 136_o psalm_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n or_o other_o psalm_n join_v this_o verse_n as_o a_o burden_n unto_o it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o your_o anthiphones_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o the_o house_n such_o a_o cloud_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o num._n 9_o 15._o chap._n vi_o ver_n v._o neither_o choose_v i_o not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v other_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n but_o there_o have_v be_v none_o make_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o dignitity_n nor_o express_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n be_v v._o 13._o scaffold_n in_o other_o place_n call_v a_o pillar_n 2_o king_n 23._o 3._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 13._o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n which_o look_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n towards_o the_o altar_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 41._o let_v thy_o priest_n see_v the_o exposition_n upon_o psal_n 132._o 9_o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la i._o the_o glory_n the_o thick_a cloud_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o in_o this_o world_n though_o present_a and_o of_o officacie_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o reveal_v till_o we_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o the_o house_n namely_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n v._o 2._o can_v not_o see_v upon_o exod._n 40._o 35._o v._o 3._o upon_o the_o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o temple_n as_o exod._n 40._o 34._o v._o 5._o dedicate_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 8._o 63._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a when_o david_n praise_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o italian_a have_v david_n psalm_n in_o hand_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o music_n be_v david_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o v._o 8._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o last_v seven_o day_n and_o be_v celebrate_v successive_o after_o the_o dedication_n which_o have_v also_o last_v seven_o day_n v._o 9_o solemn_a assembly_n namely_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23._o 36._o v._o 14._o will_v heal_v i_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o scourgeâ—_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la ii_o the_o city_n solomon_n have_v first_o give_v they_o to_o haram_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o but_o he_o not_o accept_v of_o they_o restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v point_v at_o v._o 10._o over_o the_o people_n the_o italian_a that_o people_n which_o wrought_v those_o kind_n of_o work_n v._o 11._o because_o the_o place_n a_o reason_n ground_v upon_o some_o ceremonial_a purity_n against_o which_o divers_a accident_n may_v be_v fall_v woman_n either_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o woman_n or_o some_o of_o her_o follower_n who_o peradventure_o do_v yet_o retain_v many_o of_o egypt_n prophanity_n v._o 14._o the_o man_n of_o a_o prophet_n guide_v therein_o by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 18._o ship_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o stuff_n to_o build_v ship_n the_o hebrew_n ship_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v from_o tyre_n into_o these_o country_n without_o fetch_v a_o infinite_a great_a compass_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o ship_n in_o several_a piece_n or_o for_o timber_n and_o material_n to_o make_v ship_n of_o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la iv._o his_o ascent_n the_o italian_a and_o what_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o ascent_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o v._o 11._o terrace_n the_o italian_a entry_n along_o by_o the_o rail_n thereos_fw-la as_o it_o be_v expound_v 1_o king_n 10._o 12._o v._o 12._o beside_o that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v her_o present_n of_o the_o same_o quality_n but_o far_o more_o precious_a or_o that_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o give_v she_o in_o exchange_n or_o requital_n of_o her_o present_n he_o add_v many_o more_o thereunto_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n v._o 18._o fasten_v with_o golden_a tack_n hook_n or_o nail_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la vi_o he_o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o fortify_v v._o 10._o fence_v city_n by_o situation_n and_o nature_n whereupon_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o strengthen_v they_o by_o art_n also_o v._o 15._o for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v serve_v levit._n 17._o 7._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o beside_o the_o calf_n in_o which_o jeroboam_fw-la pretend_v though_o false_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n he_o erect_v also_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v erect_v other_o pagan_a idol_n v._o 17._o and_o solomon_n before_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n which_o howsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o but_o only_o suffer_v and_o give_v way_n to_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o woman_n
he_o have_v cause_v judah_n to_o go_v astray_o other_o he_o have_v make_v judah_n naked_a namely_o of_o god_n protection_n as_o exod._n 32._o 25._o v._o 20._o distress_a he_o or_o burden_a he_o v._o 23._o which_o smite_v he_o not_o true_o or_o real_o but_o according_a to_o ahaz_n his_o profane_a opinion_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 14._o v._o 27._o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o david_n chap._n xxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o open_v ahaz_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o his_o day_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 24._o and_o v_o 7._o v._o 4._o into_o the_o east_n street_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 5._o sanctfie_n by_o abstain_v from_o womon_n and_o by_o other_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o by_o prayer_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o office_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o sanctify_v take_v every_o unclean_a thing_n out_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o here_o mean_v some_o consecration_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o levit._n 8._o 10._o the_o filthiness_n employ_v by_o ahaz_n to_o idolatrous_a use_n and_o pollute_v by_o their_o abominable_a use_n v._o 12._o the_o son_n the_o issue_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o express_a will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o at_o that_o time_n inspire_v to_o hezekiah_n or_o upon_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o service_n v._o 16._o into_o the_o court_n see_v they_o begin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o portico_n which_o be_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o by_o this_o court_n be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n court_n v._o 17._o the_o house_n the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o the_o porch_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n v._o 14._o do_v cast_v away_o have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o from_o their_o sacred_a use_n v._o 21._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o to_o purify_v it_o from_o ahaz_n his_o contamination_n and_o consecrate_v it_o a_o new_a see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 36._o v._o 25._o the_o commandâ—ment_n concern_v the_o insttiution_n of_o the_o holy_a music_n v._o 30._o with_o the_o word_n take_n for_o their_o subject_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n who_o be_v also_o a_o composer_n of_o holy_a song_n inspire_v by_o god_n v._o 31._o of_o a_o free_a heart_n this_o be_v specify_v in_o your_o burn_a offering_n for_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n in_o offer_v holocauste_n which_o be_v whole_o burn_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v in_o which_o the_o party_n offer_v have_v his_o share_n v._o 33._o consecrate_a by_o vow_n by_o voluntary_a offering_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 34._o slay_v the_o italian_a flea_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v part_n of_o their_o charge_n see_v leu._n 7._o 8._o be_v more_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n i._o send_v command_a they_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n write_v by_o way_n of_o invitation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o ephraim_n to_o the_o other_o israelite_n which_o be_v not_o under_o his_o command_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v lawful_a upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o chance_n num._n 9_o 11._o v._o 3._o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o month_n appoint_v exod._n 12_o 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n also_o be_v purify_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 17._o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o purify_n the_o fourteen_o day_n but_o the_o sixteen_o because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sufficient_o prepare_v because_o the_o now_o at_o the_o passeover_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v num._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n verse_n 16._o and_o burn_v the_o fat_a and_o other_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 11._o 12._o v._o 5._o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o italian_a before_o time_n or_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o law_n in_o such_o sort_n the_o italian_a with_o such_o store_n of_o company_n for_o every_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 6._o the_o king_n namely_o of_o pull_v of_o tiglath-pilese_a for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o last_o captivity_n under_o shalmanezer_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v v._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a give_v your_o hand_n yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n v._o 12._o the_o hand_n god_n wrought_v powerful_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o king_n godly_a command_n v._o 15._o the_o passeover_n namely_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o the_o priest_n those_o which_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o the_o first_o month_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 34._o v._o 17._o the_o levites_n whereas_o ordinary_o each_o father_n of_o a_o family_n do_v kill_v the_o passeover_n for_o his_o own_o family_n exod._n 12._o 3._o see_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 1â—_n v._o 18._o write_a see_v upon_o num._n 9_o 6._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o request_n which_o every_o one_o make_v who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o to_o come_v there_o at_o these_o feast_n see_v leu._n 15._o 31._o v._o 20._o heal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v they_o as_o purify_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o disease_n and_o plague_n as_o such_o a_o disobedience_n be_v accustom_v to_o provoke_v and_o bring_v upon_o they_o exod_a 15._o 26._o v._o 21._o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n of_o the_o strength_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oâ—ten_o wont_a to_o change_v these_o word_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o which_o instrument_n his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v exalt_v v._o 22._o that_o teach_v the_o italian_a which_o well_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o have_v most_o experience_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n whereupon_o hezekiah_n comfort_v they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o laborious_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._o 24._o a_o thousand_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n a_o great_a number_n who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o offer_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n v._n 25._o the_o stranger_n they_o of_o other_o tribe_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o religion_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o judah_n chap._n xxxi_o ver_fw-la i._o in_o ephraim_n in_o the_o part_n of_o these_o tribe_n which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 19_o and_o 15._o 8._o v._o 2._o their_o course_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o and_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o four_o office_n priest_n minister_a levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n of_o the_o tent_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o camp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o army_n see_v num._n 4._o 3._o v._o 3._o portion_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v out_o the_o people_n poverty_n as_o ezr._n 6._o 9_o for_o these_o burn_a offering_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n offering_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 26_o 20._o neh._n 10._o 33._o v._o 4._o the_o portion_n whereof_o see_v num._n 18._o 8._o encourage_v shall_v willing_o employ_v themselves_o in_o god_n service_n v._o 5._o honey_n the_o hebrew_n do_v hereby_o mean_a date_n for_o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n v._o 6._o the_o tithe_n these_o might_n be_v tithe_n that_o be_v voluntary_o consecrate_v without_o any_o express_a law_n as_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o waâ—re_n gain_n of_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o 28._o 22._o num._n 31._o 28._o 30._o v._o 7._o the_o three_o namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o month_n until_o the_o end_n there_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o see_v exod._n â—3_n 16._o v._o 10._o chiese_n it_o appear_v by_o v_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a deputy_n there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o of_o they_o of_o eliazar_n his_o two_o line_n out_o of_o which_o be_v come_v the_o
also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o public_a mirth_n deut._n 16._o 11._o 14._o est._n 9_o 19_o revel_v 11._o 10._o the_o joy_n the_o culy_a mean_n to_o encourage_v you_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 15._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o solemn_a feast_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o public_o proclaim_v levit._n 23._o 4._o booth_n the_o italian_a tabernacle_n or_o bower_n v._o 16._o the_o roose_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o open_a terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n there_o v._o 17._o for_o since_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v such_o express_a and_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o feast_n do_v so_o have_v never_o celebrare_v the_o say_a feast_n with_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o perseverance_n be_v come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n whereas_o moses_n levit._n 23._o 35._o 36._o do_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o go_v home_o the_o six_o middle_a day_n feast_v only_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o earth_n a_o custom_n observe_v in_o great_a mourning_n josh._n 7._o 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o v._o 6._o the_o host_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n v._o 8._o thou_o be_v righteous_a loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n and_o covenant_n v._o 14._o make_v know_v thou_o do_v teach_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v peculiar_o get_v to_o thyself_o exo._n 31._o 13._o ezek._n 20._o 12._o v._o 22._o into_o corner_n the_o italian_a into_o part_n assign_v to_o some_o tribe_n a_o several_a country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n v._o 29._o withdraw_v they_o have_v not_o volutnary_o bring_v themselvo_n to_o thy_o obedience_n and_o service_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o plough-oxen_n and_o other_o draw_v cattle_n zac._n 7._o 11._o v._o 32._o seem_v little_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o trouble_n which_o though_o it_o be_v moderate_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v grievous_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n v._o 38._o and_o because_o be_v through_o our_o affliction_n bring_v to_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o because_o that_o through_o thy_o mercy_n our_o evil_n may_v be_v lessen_v chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 14._o parosh_n they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o head_n as_o be_v name_v ez._n 2._o 3._o neh._n 7._o 8._o and_o because_o between_o that_o first_o number_n and_o these_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n there_o be_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o be_v alive_a by_o these_o name_n we_o must_v understand_v those_o head_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o degree_n v._o 28._o that_o have_v separate_v it_o be_v come_v again_o cut_v of_o babylon_n and_o other_o province_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o law_n v._o 29._o they_o cleave_v they_o consent_v to_o what_o their_o chief_n have_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o v._o 31._o will_v not_o buy_v it_o see_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v subject_n and_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o bring_v in_o their_o ware_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o to_o buy_v none_o see_v no_o 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n leave_v the_o seven_o the_o italian_a let_v the_o land_n lie_v still_o the_o seven_o without_o sow_v or_o reap_v exod._n 23._o 11._o lev_n 25._o 4._o v._o 32._o we_o make_v ordinance_n this_o be_v a_o contribution_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 5._o for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o work_n v._o 33._o the_o continual_a meat_n these_o thing_n be_v ancient_o get_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o then_o the_o king_n contribute_v their_o share_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 3_o here_o the_o people_n offer_v money_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o holy_a thing_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v levit._n 21._o 22._o sin_n offer_n which_o be_v common_a for_o all_o the_o people_n levit._n 4._o 13._o v._o 34_o we_o cast_v lot_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o wood_n offer_v but_o only_o here_o and_o neh._n 13._o 31._o whereupon_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v first_o bring_v up_o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o before_o the_o king_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o establishment_n the_o furnish_n of_o this_o offering_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o each_o one_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o year_n by_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o among_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n divide_v into_o equal_a part_n to_o make_v provision_n thereof_o monthly_o in_o the_o ensue_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o wood_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o august_n and_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v call_v the_o carry_v of_o the_o wood_n v._o 36._o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 15._o 16._o cattle_n the_o italian_a carry_v or_o draw_v cattle_n horse_n ass_n mule_n which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o offer_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n the_o firstling_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o any_o redemption_n leu._n 27._o 26._o num._n 18._o 17._o v._o 37._o our_o offering_n whereof_o see_v upon_o deut._n 12._o 6._o v._o 39_o we_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o will_v continue_v the_o frequent_v of_o it_o and_o do_v the_o service_n require_v therein_o and_o will_v furnish_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o service_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o bless_a as_o they_o who_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o toileâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o city_n greatness_n and_o who_o without_o regard_v their_o private_a interest_n do_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a repair_v repeople_a keep_v and_o govern_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o country_n offer_a themselves_o beside_o those_o other_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o lot_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o province_n of_o judea_n now_o reduce_v into_o a_o provine_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n or_o which_o be_v come_v from_o babylon_n chief_a province_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n as_o ez._n 2._o 1._o v._o 4._o athaiah_n who_o may_v be_v some_o head_n of_o some_o great_a nation_n which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v under_o he_o the_o child_n the_o issue_n and_o posterity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38._o 29._o v._o 9_o overseer_n as_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o head_n over_o a_o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n exod._n 18._o 25._o second_v as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v also_o translate_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o the_o second_o city_n of_o which_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o v._o 11._o the_o ruler_n one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a deputy_n see_v num._n 3._o 31._o 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o 31._o 13._o and_o 35._o 8._o v._o 12._o the_o work_n or_o the_o service_n v._o 17._o in_o prayer_n the_o italian_a in_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v three_o hour_n appoint_v for_o daily_a prayer_n see_v psal._n 55._o 18._o dan._n 6._o 10._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 9_o 10._o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o time_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a singer_n be_v present_a chron._n 9_o 33._o and_o 23._o 30._o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 22._o be_v over_o the_o italian_a be_v continual_o to_o be_v present_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o assist_v to_o god_n service_n for_o be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n they_o can_v not_o by_o turn_n relieve_v one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n 1_o chron._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o they_o royal_a revenue_n and_o they_o have_v dwelling_n build_v they_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n
neh._n 12._o 29._o v._o 24._o of_o the_o child_n namely_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o other_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38._o 30._o in_o all_o either_o in_o the_o tribute_n which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n levy_v among_o the_o people_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n towards_o god_n service_n ez._n 6._o 8._o 9_o and_o 7._o 20._o v._o 25._o village_n country_n town_n which_o have_v be_v deface_v and_o desolate_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o be_v not_o re-edify_v nor_o wall_v v._o 30._o the_o valley_n which_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n bound_v upon_o one_o another_o josh._n 18._o 16._o v._o 36._o the_o levites_n namely_o the_o rest_n beside_o they_o who_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o priest_n namely_o their_o head_n v_o 7._o with_o zerubbabell_a with_o those_o that_o come_v afterward_o with_o ezra_n ezr._n 8._o 2._o 3._o 18._o 19_o v._o 2._o mallâ—ch_o these_o and_o some_o other_o be_v diverse_o name_v from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o v_o 2d_o v._o 4._o abijah_n from_o who_o zacharias_n his_o family_n who_o be_v john_n baptist_n his_o father_n take_v its_o name_n luk._n 1._o 5._o v._o 7._o the_o chief_a according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o be_v make_v two_o and_o twenty_o course_n or_o division_n of_o turn_n to_o wait_v in_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o make_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 7._o jeshua_n high_a priest_n ezr_v 3._o 2._o hag._n 1._o 1._o zach._n 3._o 1._o v._o 8._o his_o brethren_n those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o father_n family_n v._o 9_o be_v over_o against_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o of_o these_o three_o head_n of_o family_n of_o singer_n there_o be_v three_o division_n make_v and_o the_o lot_n be_v draw_v among_o they_o one_o be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o function_n v._o 10._o jeshua_n he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n v._o 12._o joiakim_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jeshua_n of_o seraiah_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v dead_a these_o succeed_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o office_n as_o in_o the_o divide_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o wait_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o here_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o some_o do_v also_o hold_v that_o these_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n v._o 21._o darius_n surname_v codomannus_n last_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a v._o 24._o over_o against_o they_o the_o number_n of_o singer_n be_v increase_v neh._n 11._o 22._o and_o 12._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o division_n make_v of_o they_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o sacred_a office_n so_o that_o one_o order_n be_v always_o answerable_a to_o the_o other_o see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 12._o v._o 25._o at_o the_o threshold_n or_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 15._o 17_o v._o 27._o the_o dedication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremony_n of_o blessing_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o these_o new_a building_n especial_o to_o the_o public_a one_o see_v upon_o deut._n 20._o 5._o psal._n 30._o 1._o v._o 29._o have_v build_v they_o see_v the_o reason_n neb._n 11._o 22._o v._o 30._o purify_a themselves_o from_o all_o legal_a uncleanness_n make_v use_n therein_o of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n or_o purification_n num._n 19_o 9_o but_o especial_o by_o devotion_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o sanctify_v that_o repair_v city_n to_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o guard_v and_o protect_v it_o as_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o abode_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 31._o prince_n with_o their_o company_n divide_v into_o hundred_o &_o into_o thousand_o upon_o the_o wall_n which_o peradventure_o have_v long_o cover_v gallery_n upon_o it_o now_o these_o two_o company_n divide_v themselves_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o valley_n neh._n 2._o 13._o the_o one_o go_v southward_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o northward_o on_o the_o left_a company_n namely_o of_o levite_n and_o holy_a singer_n v._o 32._o after_o they_o namely_o after_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n hoshaiah_n who_o then_o peradventure_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a one_o as_o neh._n 11._o 9_o half_a for_o the_o other_o half_o follow_v that_o procession_n of_o singer_n which_o go_v northward_o ver_fw-la 38._o v._o 37._o even_o unto_o have_v go_v about_o just_a the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o city_n v._o 39_o and_o they_o go_v about_o the_o other_o half_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v northward_o without_o go_v any_o further_a and_o then_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o temple_n v._o 40._o and_o half_o that_o half_a with_o nehemiah_n go_v ver_fw-la 38._o under_o which_o the_o other_o also_o of_o ver_fw-la 32._o must_v be_v comprehend_v one_o of_o the_o which_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o water_n gate_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sheep_n gate_n and_o the_o prison_n gate_n v._o 44._o the_o chamber_n see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o for_o the_o offering_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 1â—_n 6._o 11._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o sacred_a minister_n follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o pay_v they_o that_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v v._o 47._o they_o sanctify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o give_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o holy_a thing_n and_o likewise_o the_o levite_n give_v the_o priest_n the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n num._n 18._o 26._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o on_o that_o day_n namely_o after_o nehemiah_n be_v return_v from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n verse_n 6._o v._o 5._o prepare_a he_o have_v make_v ready_a and_o furnish_v one_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o portico_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o lodge_v tobiah_n therein_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n chamber_n a_o partition_n of_o chamber_n that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a room_n the_o offering_n the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n neh._n 12._o 47._o or_o the_o offering_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 8._o v._o 6._o of_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o persia_n have_v conquer_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n and_o may_v be_v he_o use_v that_o title_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o ezr._n 5._o 13._o and_o 6._o 22._o after_o certain_a day_n the_o italian_a after_o a_o year_n or_o after_o some_o time_n v._o 9_o cleanse_a use_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n num._n 19_o 9_o as_o have_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o profaneness_n of_o they_o that_o have_v lodge_v in_o they_o and_o by_o be_v put_v to_o use_n contrary_a to_o god_n order_n who_o have_v appoint_v they_o only_o for_o his_o minister_n v._o 10._o be_v give_v they_o by_o those_o that_o share_v they_o 2_o chron._n 31._o 4_o 15._o 19_o v._o 11._o why_o that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o for_o want_v of_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v intermit_v see_v neh._n 10._o 39_o v._o 13._o i_o make_v according_o to_o david_n first_o order_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o observe_v by_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 12._o the_o scribe_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n or_o secretary_n or_o clerk_n who_o keep_v the_o account_n and_o write_n v._o 15._o wherein_o they_o sell_v upon_o a_o public_a market-day_n when_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o people_n present_a v._o 22._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n religious_o do_v their_o office_n without_o any_o distraction_n or_o to_o hinder_v unclean_a person_n from_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o people_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o spare_v i_o the_o italian_a pardon_v i_o my_o fault_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o my_o defect_n also_o in_o this_o v._o 25._o curse_a they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v denounce_v god_n curse_n unto_o they_o v._o 28._o of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o be_v his_o grandchild_n neh._n 12._o 10._o 11._o and_o his_o name_n be_v manasseh_n and_o his_o woman_n name_n nicoso_n now_o this_o manasseh_n upon_o this_o occasion_n retire_v to_o samaria_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o darius_n
and_o afterward_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a undertake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o garizim_n job._n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o he_o there_o join_v themselves_o many_o jew_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v also_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o such_o unlawful_a marriage_n whence_o begin_v the_o samaritan_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o temple_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o short_a history_n of_o certain_a notable_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o babylon_n after_o their_o brethren_n return_n under_o ahasuerus_n or_o xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o by_o god_n singular_a providence_n have_v put_v away_o vasthi_a his_o wife_n espouse_v and_o raise_v to_o royal_a dignity_n ester_n a_o jewesse_n and_o raise_v to_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mardochous_n her_o cousin_n and_o bringer_n up_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o faithful_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o two_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a plot_n which_o haman_n have_v lay_v and_o be_v already_o decree_v against_o they_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o mardocheus_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o divine_a honour_n but_o be_v return_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o author_n head_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o progeny_n and_o faction_n for_o which_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a annual_a commemoration_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o notable_a document_n of_o god_n protect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n even_o in_o their_o oppression_n and_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n piety_n loyalty_n magnanimity_n charity_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o preserve_v in_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a people_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o ahasuerus_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v ez._n 4._o 6._o call_v by_o the_o historian_n xerxes_n the_o terror_n of_o greece_n v._o 2._o sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reign_v peaceable_o as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o power_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o hoâ—st_v gather_v together_o for_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n xerxes_n have_v perform_v many_o of_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o officer_n of_o it_o v._o 6._o the_o bed_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n especial_o of_o great_a one_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v lie_v upon_o bed_n and_o not_o sit_v at_o table_n see_v ester_n 7._o 8._o jer._n 23._o 41._o amos_n 2._o 8._o and_o 6._o 4._o of_o red_n the_o italian_a of_o porphyre_n the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o these_o stâ—nes_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n v._o 8._o compel_v which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o persian_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o wise_a man_n namely_o to_o his_o councillor_n or_o to_o the_o astrologian_n and_o magician_n by_o who_o advice_n all_o business_n of_o importance_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n est._n 6._o 13._o which_o know_v who_o by_o rule_n of_o astrologic_n a_o science_n much_o use_v among_o those_o nation_n do_v profess_v they_o can_v tell_v at_o what_o instant_a of_o time_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v prosperous_o undertake_v or_o else_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o former_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n in_o thing_n that_o daily_o happen_v see_v 1_o chron_n 12._o 32._o isa_n 3._o 1._o law_n for_o these_o astrologiar_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o counsel_n v._o 14._o which_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v familiar_o intimate_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v his_o ordinary_a councillor_n who_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o man_n in_o persia_n see_v ez._n 7._o 14._o v._o 16._o to_o the_o king_n by_o disobedience_n and_o to_o other_o by_o ill_a example_n v._o 18._o say_v the_o italian_a dare_v to_o speak_v that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v shall_v be_v bold_a with_o their_o tonguos_fw-la and_o contradict_v contempt_n of_o woman_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o husband_n wrath_n against_o their_o wife_n v._o 22._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v the_o italian_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n by_o command_v his_o people_n and_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n without_o any_o contradiction_n some_o understand_v it_o also_o that_o the_o husband_n in_o sign_n of_o superiority_n may_v use_v his_o own_o native_a language_n although_o the_o wife_n be_v a_o stranger_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o remember_v he_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o beat_n of_o wine_n and_o wrath_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o leave_v her_o soâ—_n a_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o very_o just_a nor_o honest_a and_o therefore_o his_o officer_n do_v free_a he_o of_o this_o annoyance_n by_o show_v he_o a_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o make_v good_a his_o loss_n v._o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n call_v a_o seraglio_n and_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o for_o virgin_n and_o the_o other_o for_o coneubine_n whereof_o each_o one_o have_v its_o eunuch_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o â—ook_v to_o iâ—_n verse_n â—4_n v._o 6._o who_o have_v namely_o kish_n v._o 7._o hadassah_n this_o name_n be_v a_o caldean_a name_n and_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v a_o persian_a according_a to_o many_o man_n opinion_n v._o 12._o of_o myrrh_n which_o be_v very_o abstersive_a or_o cleanse_v and_o good_a to_o get_v wrinkle_n out_o of_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n solid_a to_o drive_v a_o way_n evil_a smell_n and_o scent_n and_o general_o to_o purify_v or_o beautify_v v._o 13._o whatsoever_o she_o desire_v either_o for_o jewel_n rich_a garment_n or_o any_o other_o ornament_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o woman_n namely_o of_o the_o concubine_n who_o have_v be_v know_v carnal_o by_o the_o king_n v._o 16._o tebeth_o which_o be_v the_o december_n moon_n call_v the_o ten_o month_n not_o according_a to_o the_o persian_a manner_n of_o count_v the_o month_n from_o september_n ez._n 10._o 9_o but_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o begin_v their_o year_n in_o march_n est._n 3._o 7._o v._o 18._o make_v a_o release_n of_o all_o impost_n and_o â—ributes_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n great_a feast_n v._o 19_o and_o wheu_o namely_o after_o the_o king_n have_v choose_v ester_n for_o queen_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o virgin_n seraglio_n to_o purify_v and_o beautify_v themselves_o until_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o call_v any_o of_o they_o sate_a as_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n or_o a_o courier_n which_o he_o perad_v ventare_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o for_o ester_n sake_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o near_o to_o ester_n to_o give_v her_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o have_v notice_n from_o she_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v v._o 23._o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o record_n and_o public_a act_n before_o the_o for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v secretary_n continual_o by_o they_o which_o write_v all_o that_o the_o king_n say_v or_o do_v and_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o agagiâ—e_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v amalekite_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o that_o nation_n who_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o agag_n num._n 24._o 7._o set_v his_o seat_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n by_o which_o great_a lord_n have_v their_o seat_n appoint_v near_o the_o king_n and_o set_v in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o king_n favour_n est._n 1._o 14._o see_v 2_o king_n 25._o 28._o v._o 2._o box_v not_o because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n those_o honour_n do_v somewhat_o savour_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o jew_n conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o yield_v any_o such_o kindeâ—_n of_o honour_n to_o man_n v._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o nor_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o v._o 7._o nisan_fw-la which_o be_v the_o march_n moon_n see_v ester_n 2._o 16._o pur_fw-it a_o persian_a word_n which_o signify_v lot_n est._n 9_o 24._o for_o those_o people_n
of_o any_o other_o happiness_n and_o final_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o church_n hold_v with_o the_o world_n see_v jer._n 17._o 3._o with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o thy_o temporal_a good_n v._o 15._o in_o righteousness_n if_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v have_v thou_o always_o present_a by_o thy_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o my_o happy_a resurrection_n i_o shall_v see_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o enlighten_v by_o thy_o glory_n matth._n 5._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o thy_o likeness_n not_o with_o any_o create_a image_n or_o representation_n but_o with_o the_o essential_a manifestation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v real_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o psal._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o rock_n my_o strong_a and_o impregnable_a hold_n and_o defence_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o horn_n my_o strength_n valour_n defence_n and_o victory_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n take_v from_o horn_a beast_n or_o from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o wear_v horn_n make_v of_o iron_n or_o some_o other_o metal_n upon_o their_o helmet_n for_o a_o crest_n or_o military_a ornament_n whereupon_o the_o raise_a horn_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o horn_n beat_v down_o a_o sign_n of_o be_v overcome_v v._o 3._o i_o will_v call_v or_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o now_o i_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o past_a deliverance_n and_o from_o they_o i_o take_v a_o resolution_n always_o upon_o the_o like_a necessity_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o with_o certain_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o deliver_v i_o v._o 4._o the_o sorrow_n or_o bond_n see_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o flood_n sudden_a and_o violent_a assault_n like_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n v._o 5._o the_o sorrow_n the_o italian_a the_o bond_n namely_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n a_o figurative_a phrayse_fw-mi take_v from_o the_o bond_n and_o linen_n wherein_o they_o wrap_v up_o dead_a corpse_n when_o they_o bury_v they_o see_v john_n 11._o 44._o and_o from_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o bind_v malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v have_v to_o execution_n v._o 6._o out_o of_o his_o temple_n namely_o from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a seat_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 7._o then_o a_o poetical_a description_n to_o show_v that_o david_n deliverance_n have_v be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o mere_o divine_a beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a power_n v._o 10._o cherub_n that_o be_v to_o say_v angel_n see_v gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 11._o dark_a water_n vapour_n dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n v._o 20._o to_o my_o rightcousnesse_n integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n beseem_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v it_o reward_n from_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n ofâ—_n his_o law_n v._o 23._o from_o my_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o my_o natural_a corruption_n whereof_o some_o relic_n do_v remain_v and_o work_v even_o in_o regenerate_a man_n rom._n 7._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o see_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o v._o 25._o upright_o namely_o in_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n v._o 26._o froward_a the_o italian_a froward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rough_o and_o cruel_o withstand_v he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n v._o 27._o the_o high_a look_n namely_o the_o proud_a the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o eyebrow_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o pride_n psal._n 101._o 5._o prov._n 6._o 17._o v._o 28._o light_a my_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o in_o my_o perplexity_n evil_n and_o danger_n thou_o do_v give_v i_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n direction_n joy_n and_o comfort_n job_n 29._o 3._o v._o 30._o god_n his_o way_n all_o his_o action_n and_o direction_n be_v most_o just_a and_o his_o word_n most_o true_a have_v neither_o vice_n vanity_n nor_o deceit_n in_o they_o v._o 32._o perfect_a the_o italian_a plain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v easy_a and_o happy_o direct_v in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n isa._n 26._o 7._o v._o 33._o he_o make_v my_o he_o have_v endow_v i_o with_o that_o excellent_a military_a virtue_n of_o promptitude_n and_o celerity_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o opportunity_n and_o put_v in_o speedy_a execution_n all_o my_o deliberation_n and_o set_v i_o he_o give_v i_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o conquer_v by_o valour_n but_o also_o to_o establish_v myself_o through_o magnanimity_n and_o wisdom_n in_o those_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n from_o which_o without_o these_o virtue_n the_o fall_n will_v be_v ruinous_a and_o unavoidable_a v._o 34._o a_o bow_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n admirable_a strength_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o v._o 36._o enlarge_v give_v i_o a_o happy_a issue_n in_o all_o my_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n v._o 41._o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o faith_n or_o piety_n yea_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n a_o companion_n or_o favourer_n of_o their_o wickedness_n or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o extreme_a despair_n of_o any_o other_o help_n see_v psal._n 109._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 9_o v._o 43._o from_o the_o strive_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v he_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o tribe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o 3._o 1._o a_o people_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v subdue_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o v._o 44._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v at_o the_o very_a first_o news_n of_o my_o arrival_n or_o at_o my_o first_o command_n or_o bid_n shall_v submit_v the_o italian_a have_v feign_v hebrew_n have_v lie_v unto_o unto_o i_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a goodwill_n nor_o loyal_o but_o force_o and_o dissemble_o have_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v i_o see_v deut._n 33._o 29._o psal._n 66._o 3._o and_o 81._o 15._o v._o 45._o fade_v away_o the_o italian_a be_v fade_v the_o have_v lose_v their_o courage_n and_o have_v faint_v and_o be_v asraid_a see_v exod._n 15._o 14._o josh._n 2._o 9_o 11_o and_o 7._o 5._o v._o 46._o the_o lord_n live_v the_o italian_a may_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a within_o himself_o so_o let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o psal._n 104._o 31._o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o acclamation_n and_o wish_n of_o long_a life_n which_o be_v make_v to_o king_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 16._o dan._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3_o 9_o v._o 47._o avenge_v i_o the_o italian_a that_o give_v i_o mean_n to_o revenge_v myself_o not_o by_o a_o private_a passion_n or_o vicious_o but_o by_o way_n of_o public_a justice_n v._o 50._o great_a deliverance_n as_o psal._n 17._o 7._o and_o 20._o 6._o psal._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o miraculou_fw-mi portraiture_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n wisdom_n power_n and_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o sovereign_a king_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n there_o in_o glory_n and_o they_o instruct_v man_n as_o powerful_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o he_o can_v be_v instruct_v through_o the_o ear_n by_o be_v speak_v to_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o firmament_n see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o isa._n 40._o 22._o v._o 4._o their_o live_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v their_o writing_n gross_a and_o in_o plain_a draft_n other_o their_o delineation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o structure_n perfect_o set_v up_o and_o frame_v v._o 7._o the_o law_n by_o this_o word_n law_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v the_o second_o mean_n of_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v use_v and_o that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v perfect_a it_n seem_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o line_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o namely_o a_o rough_a revelation_n by_o creature_n which_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n nature_n whereas_o the_o word_n reveal_v at_o full_a both_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n convert_v the_o italian_a it_o restore_v it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o revive_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n revive_v the_o body_n other_o convert_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v it_o back_o direct_o to_o god_n whereas_o the_o creature_n through_o man_n fault_n and_o defect_n do_v often_o detain_v he_o too_o long_o with_o themselves_o in_o love_n confidence_n and_o admiration_n the_o testimony_n see_v exod._n
great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o death_n other_o shall_v seed_v on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v consume_v they_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v dominion_n the_o elect_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o bless_a resu_fw-la rection_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a daybreak_n cant._n 2._o 17._o and_o 7._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o shall_v obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n and_o have_v quiet_a dominion_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldly_a beauty_n or_o strength_n v._o 15._o will_v redeem_v shall_v raise_v my_o body_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n because_o i_o die_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o according_a to_o other_o because_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a v._o 18._o he_o bless_v he_o have_v be_v content_v and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o happiness_n v._o 19_o he_o shall_v go_v the_o italian_a it_o shall_v go_v namely_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n see_v light_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a v._o 20._o understand_v not_o namely_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o apprehend_v the_o scope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n towards_o it_o the_o beast_n not_o as_o concern_v the_o lastingnesse_n and_o subsistencie_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n psal._n l._n the_o title_n of_o asaph_n a_o famous_a musician_n in_o david_n day_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 2._o who_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n and_o composer_n of_o psalm_n 2_o chron._n 29_o 30._o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v play_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o turn_n v._o 1._o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o italian_a the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o representation_n of_o a_o solemn_a act_n namely_o the_o lord_n judge_v of_o his_o church_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n to_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o v._o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n or_o according_a to_o other_o he_o appear_v complete_o beautiful_a v._o 4._o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o assist_v and_o witness_n deut._n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o unless_o that_o by_o the_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o angel_n v._o 5._o gather_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_n in_o this_o judgement_n matth._n 13._o 39_o 41._o and_o 24._o 31._o saint_n namely_o all_o the_o member_n of_o my_o church_n and_o people_n sanctify_v by_o my_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o by_o my_o call_n and_o their_o profession_n though_o many_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o spill_n of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 8._o other_o refer_v it_o more_o general_o to_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 6._o declare_v god_n justice_n shall_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o plain_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o from_o heaven_n be_v see_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 1._o 18._o god_n be_v judge_n a_o true_a i_o and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o â—n_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n job_n 34._o 13._o rom._n 3._o 6._o v._o 7._o testify_v against_o thou_o the_o italian_a make_v my_o protestation_n to_o thou_o namely_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o what_o i_o do_v interchangeable_o promise_v to_o thou_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v thou_o any_o account_n of_o the_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o my_o nature_n nor_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o only_o be_v do_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o the_o internal_a service_n of_o faith_n invocation_n holiness_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n v._o 11._o i_o know_v they_o be_v always_o before_o i_o ready_a at_o my_o service_n v._o 14._o thanksgiving_n the_o italian_a praise_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a service_n in_o these_o two_o part_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o consist_v all_o in_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o he_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o again_o what_o he_o therefore_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v service_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o vow_n see_v leu._n 7._o 12._o v._o 18._o thou_o consente_v with_o he_o the_o italian_a thou_o delight_v in_o his_o company_n or_o thou_o run_v along_o with_o he_o haste_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o italian_a thy_o portion_n be_v with_o thou_o be_v their_o companion_n a_o term_n take_v from_o commerce_n or_o from_o banquet_n make_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o which_o divers_a do_v contribute_v and_o have_v their_o share_n therein_o v._o 20._o thou_o sit_v even_o at_o thy_o own_o ease_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n and_o recreation_n to_o thou_o v._o 21._o and_o i_o keep_v silence_v i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o offence_n nor_o have_v not_o punish_v they_o sudden_o eccel_n 8._o 11._o 12._o isa._n 26._o 10._o v._o 22._o tear_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v destroy_v you_o by_o execute_v of_o my_o judgement_n god_n in_o his_o rigour_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lyon_n v._o 23._o that_o order_v according_o to_o my_o will_n which_o be_v here_o setdown_a psal._n li._n ver_fw-la 1._o blot_v out_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o the_o stain_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o make_v one_o liable_a to_o punishment_n god_n blot_v it_o out_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a stain_n he_o look_v gracious_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n justice_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o present_v itself_o between_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o and_o together_o with_o that_o cancel_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o a_o frequent_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o lively_a application_n and_o impute_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n do_v not_o abhor_v it_o as_o foul_a and_o impure_a but_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o beautiful_a and_o and_o clean_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v judge_v right_o of_o it_o without_o dally_v or_o lull_v myself_o asleep_a i_o be_o ashamed_a thereof_o and_o be_o in_o anguish_n therefore_o and_o do_v confess_v the_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n do_v always_o set_v it_o before_o i_o as_o it_o be_v horrible_a and_o abominable_a v._o 4._o against_o thou_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o man_n also_o as_o well_o through_o private_a injury_n as_o by_o public_a scandal_n but_o for_o to_o aggravate_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n and_o remedy_n there_o where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a towards_o god_n alone_o the_o offence_n towards_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n towards_o he_o who_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o law_n violate_v in_o every_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o no_o excuse_n pardon_v acceptation_n of_o person_n or_o want_v of_o power_n on_o man_n side_n can_v free_v he_o from_o god_n judgement_n though_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n see_v gen._n 20._o 6._o &_o 39_o 9_o leu._n 5._o 19_o &_o 6._o 2._o that_o thou_o i_o do_v thus_o confess_v it_o because_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o thou_o shall_v lay_v and_o inflict_v upon_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_v shape_a i_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v my_o sin_n in_o this_o action_n but_o in_o general_a also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n through_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o i_o in_o my_o beget_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o
have_v not_o only_o sin_v but_o be_o also_o wicked_a of_o nature_n see_v job_n 14._o 4._o john_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o conceive_v the_o hebrew_a warm_v i_o a_o tetme_n take_v from_o bird_n that_o hatch_v their_o egg_n v._o 6._o thou_o desire_v the_o italian_a it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o teach_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o regenerate_v i_o with_o thy_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n in_o my_o underderstanding_n and_o wisdom_n in_o my_o heart_n see_v isa._n 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o joh._n 6._o 45._o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o other_o translate_v it_o thou_o delight_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n inward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n such_o as_o thou_o require_v man_n to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n but_o alas_o i_o have_v not_o employ_v this_o talon_n in_o resist_v of_o temptation_n but_o have_v spoil_v this_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v already_o corrupt_v in_o i_o yet_o those_o small_a relic_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o do_v yet_o revive_v some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o restorement_n in_o i_o in_o the_o hide_a the_o italian_a in_o the_o inward_a hebrew_n in_o the_o secret_a see_v rom._n 2._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 7._o with_o hyssop_n work_v in_o i_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o hyssop_n in_o ceremonial_a purification_n leu._n 14._o 4._o 49._o 51._o 52._o num._n 19_o 18._o heb._n 9_o 19_o which_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v also_o cure_v the_o malady_n do_v only_o take_v away_o the_o stink_n of_o it_o but_o confer_v also_o upon_o man_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o son_n justice_n by_o in_o put_v it_o unto_o he_o v._o 8._o make_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v humble_v and_o bruise_v i_o by_o nathan_n message_n so_o let_v i_o either_o by_o thy_o spirit_n inward_o or_o by_o some_o minister_n outward_o receive_v the_o sweet_a ambassage_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o comfort_v i_o after_o so_o much_o terror_n see_v job_n 33._o 24._o v._o 10._o right_o spirit_n or_o a_o constant_a spirit_n and_o well_o settle_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v thou_o or_o to_o do_v well_o v._o 12._o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o italian_a thy_o voluntary_a spirit_n or_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a spiritual_a liberty_n in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o other_o translate_v it_o the_o principal_a or_o real_a spirit_n which_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o body_n see_v job_n 30._o 15._o v._o 14._o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n namely_o from_o vriahs_n murder_n or_o general_o the_o capital_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o righteousness_n not_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v irre-missible_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v grant_v pardon_n rom._n 3._o 26._o v._o 15._o open_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o cause_n and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o will_n and_o holy_a motion_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o thy_o forgiveness_n v._o 16._o for_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o any_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_v true_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n yea_o the_o first_o without_o these_o be_v abominable_a now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o one_o for_o to_o obtain_v grace_n such_o as_o your_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n be_v the_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v i_o do_v now_o present_v the_o first_o unto_o thou_o give_v i_o occasion_n hereafter_o to_o yield_v thou_o the_o second_o see_v psal._n 50._o 14._o 23._o v._o 17._o break_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o afflict_v and_o humble_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n yet_o without_o despair_n but_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o heart_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o faithful_a call_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n name_n see_v isa._n 57_o 15._o &_o 61._o 1._o &_o 66._o 2._o 18._o build_v maintain_n strengthen_v and_o defend_v thy_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o that_o prince_n sin_n do_v take_v away_o god_n safeguard_n from_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o 25._o and_o they_o ofttimes_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o v._o 19_o then_o namely_o when_o thou_o have_v purge_v my_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v defile_v through_o i_o who_o be_o their_o head_n thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o favour_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n of_o righteousness_n do_v right_o according_a to_o thy_o appointment_n psalm_n 4._o 5._o burn_a offering_n see_v levit._n 6._o 22._o 23._o psal._n lii_o ver_fw-la 1._o why_o boast_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o triumph_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o thou_o find_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o recompense_v by_o saul_n o_fw-la mighty_a man_n see_v 1_o sam._n 21._o 7._o the_o goodness_n god_n grace_n towards_o his_o elect_a be_v not_o change_v or_o annihilate_v through_o thy_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n but_o it_o will_v arise_v against_o thou_o in_o their_o behalf_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o living_n see_v psal._n 27._o 13._o v._o 6._o and_o fear_n namely_o they_o shall_v reverence_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n v._o 9_o on_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o thyself_o reveal_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o thy_o church_n or_o upon_o thy_o grace_n and_o savour_n before_o thy_o saint_n the_o italian_a and_o it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o saint_n do_v always_o look_v after_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o continual_o nigh_o unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o whensoever_o they_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o it_o psal._n 16._o 8._o psal._n liii_o the_o title_n mahalah_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n see_v the_o same_o subject_n as_o that_o of_o this_o psalm_n psal._n 14._o v._o 5._o where_o no_o fear_n the_o italian_a where_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n without_o any_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n by_o panic_n terror_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n see_v leu._n 26._o 17._o 36._o or_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o carnal_a peace_n and_o security_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 3._o put_v they_o to_o shame_v for_o god_n condemn_v their_o present_a enterprise_n and_o reprove_v their_o person_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o power_n to_o overcome_v and_o beat_v they_o back_o shameful_o psal._n liv._o the_o title_n neginoth_v see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thyself_o show_v by_o thy_o power_n that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v term_v to_o be_v v._o 3._o stranger_n he_o call_v saul_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o and_o the_o ziphim_n because_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o like_o barbarous_a people_n without_o any_o humanity_n see_v psal._n 144_o 7._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n v._o 4._o with_o they_o namely_o as_o their_o head_n and_o conductor_n who_o power_n supply_v their_o little_a number_n and_o their_o weakness_n v._o 5._o in_o thy_o truth_n pronounce_v a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o true_a promise_n make_v to_o thou_o elect_v v._o 7._o deliver_v i_o i_o assure_v myself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o as_o do_v other_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o psal._n lv._o ver_fw-la 2._o make_v a_o noise_n wiâ—h_o lament_v fervent_a prayer_n and_o groan_n v._o 3_o of_o the_o vo_z ce_fw-fr the_o italian_a of_o the_o cry_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o war_n like_o cry_n which_o they_o make_v at_o onset_n they_o cast_v a_o term_n take_v from_o siege_n where_o they_o use_v to_o roll_n down_o dart_n and_o throw_v down_o anything_o as_o they_o can_v upon_o the_o besiedger_n for_o to_o endammage_n they_o v._o 8._o windy_a storm_n namely_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o my_o enemy_n v._o 9_o divide_v their_o disunite_a they_o and_o dissipate_v their_o counsel_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o
execute_v his_o will_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 7._o gather_v out_o of_o this_o comparison_n that_o angel_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o minister_a spirit_n v._o 5._o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o italian_a found_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o base_n figurative_a term_n for_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o only_o its_o proper_a weight_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o remain_v immovable_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n job_n 26._o 7._o v._o 6._o thou_o cover_v it_o according_o to_o some_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o general_a deluge_n gen._n 7._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v hill_n and_o valley_n ready_a frame_v v._o 8._o by_o the_o valley_n he_o call_v all_o channel_n bed_n of_o river_n and_o other_o hollow_a place_n wherein_o water_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o name_n v._o 10._o into_o the_o valley_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o great_a abyss_n through_o certain_a issue_n or_o vent_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o subterraneal_a boil_a v._o 13._o the_o fruit_n namely_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rain_n dew_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o v._o 15._o his_o face_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v to_o anoint_v the_o face_n with_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_n or_o of_o rejoice_v v._o 16._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o grow_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n through_o god_n only_o will_n other_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v give_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o describe_v the_o height_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o plant_n as_o psal._n 80._o 10._o be_v full_a of_o sap_n the_o italian_a be_v satisfy_v therewith_o namely_o with_o those_o reins_n ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 19_o for_o season_n namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o month_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o season_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o the_o time_n set_v down_o for_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n know_v he_o never_o miss_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o compass_n which_o he_o alter_v every_o day_n job_n 38._o 12._o 19_o v._o 21._o and_o seek_v the_o italian_a ask_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o roat_z of_o those_o beast_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n that_o they_o want_v food_n so_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a provider_n for_o all_o thing_n answer_v they_o as_o job_n 39_o 3._o v._o 24._o how_o manifold_a the_o italian_a how_o great_a either_o in_o greatness_n or_o number_n v._o 25._o creep_v namely_o beast_n that_o move_v not_o with_o their_o body_n upright_o upon_o their_o leg_n but_o that_o creep_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o glide_v in_o the_o water_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o v._o 26._o leviathan_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o great_a sea-fish_n v._o 27._o wait_v the_o italian_a hope_n by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n without_o discourse_n or_o understanding_n v._o 29._o hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o take_v away_o and_o keep_v back_o thy_o virtue_n to_o their_o dust_n into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o frame_v gen._n 1._o 24._o though_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o other_o element_n see_v upon_o gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 30._o thy_o spirit_n namely_o that_o quicken_a power_n which_o preserve_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v in_o their_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v into_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n v._o 31._o shall_v rejoice_v let_v his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o see_v they_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o let_v he_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o bless_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v gen._n 1._o 4._o 31._o v._o 35._o the_o sinner_n namely_o the_o wicked_a which_o divert_v god_n love_n from_o his_o creature_n which_o they_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v and_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o this_o great_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a hallujah_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o word_n rev._n 19_o 1._o 3._o psal._n cv_o glory_n you_o let_v all_o your_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v and_o call_v himself_o your_o god_n and_o honour_v you_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o people_n that_o seek_v that_o do_v fervent_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o study_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v themselves_o further_o and_o further_o into_o it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_o join_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 4._o his_o strength_n namely_o his_o glory_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o psal_n 132._o 8._o v._o 5._o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 8._o he_o command_v which_o he_o appoint_v by_o his_o sovereign_n and_o irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 11._o the_o lot_n hebrew_n the_o cord_n a_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o land_n see_v psal._n 16._o 6._o v._o 15._o anoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a person_n see_v oil_n be_v emply_v ancient_o in_o consecration_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v real_o use_v in_o the_o patriarch_n person_n v._o 19_o his_o word_n come_v which_o be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o dream_n the_o word_n namely_o god_n providence_n and_o appointment_n v._o 23._o of_o ham_n see_v psal._n 78._o 51._o v._o 24._o strong_a namely_o in_o numerous_a issue_n v._o 25._o he_o turn_v he_o suffer_v envy_v false_a fear_n and_o other_o evil_a affection_n to_o induce_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o before_o they_o have_v love_v they_o now_o the_o evil_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o because_o he_o be_v author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o abominable_a to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o not_o restrain_v the_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o strong_a object_n occasion_n and_o provocation_n it_o must_v needs_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o some_o good_a end_n though_o he_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o they_o namely_o moses_n and_o aron_n psal_n 99_o 6._o v._o 36._o the_o chief_a namely_o the_o firstborn_a gen._n 49._o 3._o psal._n 78._o 51._o v._o 37._o feeble_n person_n they_o be_v all_o lusty_a and_o healthful_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o egyptian_n last_o plague_n exod._n 11._o 7._o v._o 41._o they_o run_v the_o italian_a brook_n run_v see_v upon_o psal._n 78._o 16._o psal._n cvi_o ver_fw-la 2_o the_o mighty_a act_n his_o high_a and_o powerful_a act_n v._o 7._o the_o red_a sea_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o sea_n do_v run_v walk_v over_o dry_a land_n they_o do_v still_o continue_v their_o murmur_a and_o rebellion_n v._o 8._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o regard_v they_o but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a freewill_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o promise_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v v._o 13._o they_o wait_v not_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v through_o faith_n humility_n and_o patience_n unto_o god_n providence_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o deliverance_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v psal._n 78_o 41._o v._o 15._o but_o send_v take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o this_o food_n they_o be_v not_o nourish_v nor_o feed_v thereby_o but_o it_o bring_v leanness_n and_o distastefulnesse_n with_o it_o a_o infirmity_n which_o often_o come_v from_o fullness_n whence_o proceed_v that_o loathe_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o with_o num._n 11._o 20._o v._o 16._o the_o saint_n who_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n v._o 20._o their_o glory_n namely_o their_o glorious_a god_n jer._n 2._o 11._o who_o do_v also_o clothe_v they_o with_o glory_n by_o his_o presence_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o
the_o lord_n do_v enlighten_v his_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n spirit_n grace_n and_o favour_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v true_o happy_a or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o evil_n the_o lord_n return_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o countenance_n in_o joy_n and_o salvation_n v._o 6._o remembrance_n with_o man_n for_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o with_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n v._o 7._o of_o evil_n of_o evil_a report_n of_o slander_n reproach_n or_o evil_a news_n v._o 10._o the_o desire_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v their_o desire_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a or_o that_o good_a and_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pleasure_n psal._n cxiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o praise_v all_o creature_n set_v forth_o his_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v yield_v abundant_a matter_n for_o to_o praise_v he_o v._o 6._o to_o behold_v he_o do_v not_o disdain_v from_o his_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a psal._n cxiv_o ver_fw-la 2._o ivdah_fw-mi namely_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n divide_v before_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o israel_n and_o judah_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o tribe_n preeminency_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o holy_a nation_n to_o god_n exod._n 6._o 7._o &_o 19_o 6._o v._o 3._o see_v it_o namely_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n and_o flee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v retire_v sudden_o back_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o lord_n poetical_a term_n v._o 4._o the_o mountain_n a_o description_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o 18._o psal._n 68_o 8._o psal._n cxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v our_o salvation_n not_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o we_o or_o our_o work_n nor_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o any_o humane_a mean_n therein_o whereby_o any_o part_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v divert_v and_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o to_o be_v impute_v or_o give_v to_o we_o but_o do_v it_o by_o thy_o only_a grace_n and_o power_n that_o thy_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o thy_o truth_n in_o thy_o promise_n may_v by_o thou_o be_v use_v and_o by_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v v._o 8._o be_v like_v the_o italian_a let_v they_o be_v like_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v god_n take_v away_o all_o understanding_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n from_o they_o see_v they_o do_v so_o unworthy_o abuse_v it_o to_o his_o dishonour_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 28._o other_o translate_v it_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idolater_n be_v as_o stupid_a and_o blind_a in_o feign_v to_o themselves_o any_o godhead_n in_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o idol_n themselves_o be_v v._o 15._o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v v._o 16._o the_o lord_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 5._o 34._o &_o 23._o 22._o have_v give_fw-mi namely_o the_o use_n of_o it_o depend_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n nor_o any_o absolute_a propriety_n v._o 18._o but_o we_o be_v redeem_v preserve_v alive_a and_o reestablish_v by_o he_o psal._n cxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v hear_v he_o do_v continual_o hear_v i_o and_o never_o fail_v i_o v._o 3._o the_o sorrow_n italian_n the_o bound_n according_a to_o other_o the_o sorrow_n see_v upon_o psal._n 18._o 5._o v._o 5._o righteous_a in_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o unjust_a oppression_n v._o 7._o deal_v bountiful_o the_o italian_a reward_v thou_o namely_o for_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o good_a v._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v with_o all_o acknowledgement_n and_o gratitude_n i_o will_v consecrate_v my_o whole_a life_n unto_o thy_o service_n have_v thou_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n to_o depend_v upon_o thou_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o my_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n v._o 10._o have_v i_o speak_v italian_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o will_v not_o be_v dumb_a like_o one_o that_o be_v dismay_v have_v fail_v in_o his_o hope_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v glorify_v myself_o in_o god_n give_v he_o thanâ—s_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o v._o 11._o i_o say_v see_v upon_o psa._n 31._o 22._o be_v liar_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o samuel_n his_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n concern_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o find_v himself_o far_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o he_o have_v make_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o prophet_n truth_n or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v plain_o thus_o what_o can_v i_o hope_v for_o see_v every_o man_n betray_v i_o and_o that_o i_o can_v trust_v no_o body_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v talk_v i_o will_v solemn_o and_o joyful_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o they_o make_v a_o feast_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o assistant_n to_o join_v in_o mirth_n and_o praise_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v a_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o blessing_n and_o have_v drink_v cause_v the_o cup_n to_o pass_v round_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o v._o 15._o precious_a namely_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o revenge_v it_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o any_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o remunerate_v it_o as_o a_o trial_n and_o victory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o obedience_n see_v psal_n 72._o 14._o of_o his_o saint_n or_o of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n psal._n cxviii_o ver_fw-la 6._o on_o my_o side_n or_o with_o i_o or_o near_o i_o v._o 10._o compass_a have_v begirâ—_n i_o round_o v._o 2._o fire_n of_o thorn_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o blast_n and_o leave_v no_o â—mbers_n nor_o coal_n see_v eccles._n 7._o 6._o v._o 14._o and_o song_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o my_o mirth_n and_o praâ—ses_n v_o 18._o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v i_o grievous_o v._o 19_o the_o gate_n namely_o of_o god_n temple_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o where_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n service_n be_v perform_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v in_o without_o a_o upright_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n v._o 20._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o his_o house_n through_o which_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o righteous_a for_o to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o profane_v person_n it_o belong_v to_o enter_v in_o there_o see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o revel_v 21._o 27._o and_o 22._o 15._o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v good_a man_n always_o to_o be_v keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o his_o house_n as_o i_o have_v be_v during_o saul_n persecution_n see_v ecâ—les_n 8._o 10._o v._o 22._o the_o stone_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v first_o and_o literal_o david_n miraculous_a exaltation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n do_v contemn_v and_o reject_v he_o then_o spiritual_o and_o prophetical_o christ_n establishment_n god_n make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v commit_v do_v reject_v and_o withstand_v he_o v._o 25._o save_o now_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hosanna_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v to_o new_a king_n which_o be_v also_o make_v to_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 9_o send_v now_o namely_o to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o we_o through_o he_o v._o 26._o that_o come_v who_o god_n send_v to_o be_v king_n over_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o elect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o deputy_n acclamation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o likewise_o to_o christ_n who_o figure_n david_n be_v we_o have_v we_o priest_n
which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n by_o which_o rule_n thou_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o luk._n 11._o 13._o v._o 150._o draw_v nigh_o namely_o to_o do_v i_o hurt_v v._o 151._o thy_o commandment_n namely_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o law_n through_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a thou_o will_v save_v i_o and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n v._o 156._o great_a or_o many_o in_o number_n according_a to_o thy_o as_o verse_n 149._o v._o 160._o thy_o word_n the_o italian_a the_o sum_n of_o thy_o all_o thy_o whole_a word_n put_v together_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a truth_n or_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o be_v true_a v._o 161._o of_o thy_o word_n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v and_o to_o not_o incur_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v in_o it_o v._o 164._o seven_o time_n or_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n judgement_n or_o law_n and_o ordinance_n v._o 165._o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o italian_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mischance_n nor_o evil_a encounter_n v._o 168._o all_o my_o way_n i_o be_o before_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la govern_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n or_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o see_v every_o thing_n i_o therefore_o study_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v approve_v of_o v._o 169._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n or_o give_v i_o a_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o thy_o truth_n v._o 173._o choose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v voluntary_o set_v myself_o to_o follow_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o sovereign_a good_a and_o treasure_n with_o which_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v and_o content_v v._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o keep_v i_o alive_a or_o preserve_v in_o i_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o spirit_n help_v i_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v these_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o elect_v salvation_n in_o my_o behalf_n v._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v the_o italian_a i_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o wtetched_a life_n i_o be_o like_a to_o a_o distress_a sheep_n that_o be_v stray_v out_o of_o her_o sheepfold_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v take_v thou_o care_v of_o i_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o true_a shepherd_n or_o i_o be_o by_o my_o enemy_n drive_v out_o of_o thy_o church_n bring_v i_o in_o again_o for_o out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o run_v to_o perditition_n psal._n cxx_o the_o title_n all_o degree_n the_o italian_a of_o maaâ—ot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_n up_o or_o of_o moving_n this_o title_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o fifteen_o follow_a psalm_n be_v of_o very_o doubtful_a significationâ—_n yet_o the_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o psalm_n be_v either_o new_o pen_v or_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o their_o several_a day_n journey_n or_o stage_n as_o they_o travel_v either_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o at_o every_o remove_n and_o to_o this_o subject_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a v._o 3._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o head_n or_o chiese_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o profit_n shall_v thou_o reap_v thereby_o peradventure_o the_o people_n will_v forearm_v themselves_o by_o david_n ancient_a example_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o scoff_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o like_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n ez._n 4._o 6._o neh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 4._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o of_o juniper_n which_o be_v a_o fat_a kind_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o very_a scorch_a fire_n and_o quick_a coal_n v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o flight_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a nation_n and_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n banishment_n mesech_n mesech_n be_v moscovie_n and_o kedar_n be_v arabia_n not_o that_o david_n ever_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o he_o call_v those_o nation_n so_o among_o which_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierce_a barbarousness_n and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v it_o which_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n psal._n cxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o lift_v up_o i_o do_v bend_v my_o thought_n every_o way_n yet_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o in_o all_o my_o evil_n my_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n must_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o v._o 3._o he_o will_v not_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o himself_o in_o spirit_n as_o psal_n 91._o 3._o v._o 5._o thy_o shade_n thy_o protector_n and_o defence_n v._o 6._o by_o day_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n which_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o harmful_a air_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o see_v isa._n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n under_o god_n protection_n v._o 8._o thy_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v undertake_v or_o especial_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o thy_o come_n into_o judea_n psal._n cxxii_o the_o title_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v at_o the_o first_o by_o david_n when_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o ark_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o and_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n v._o 2._o our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_n to_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n now_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o where_o else_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v compact_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v beâ—ore_a david_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lebusite_n remain_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n after_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15_o 63._o judg._n 1._o 8._o the_o city_n be_v divide_v by_o wall_n and_o also_o in_o government_n and_o religion_n but_o david_n have_v take_v in_o zion_n do_v perfect_o reunite_v it_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o testimony_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v within_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o &_o 2d_o 21._o 22._o num._n 17._o 7._o or_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o commandment_n make_v to_o israel_n with_o god_n express_a protestation_n deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 5._o be_v set_v there_o also_o be_v the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o justice_n settle_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o which_o court_n david_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o his_o officer_n under_o he_o do_v execute_v justice_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o 10._o psal._n 60._o 1._o and_o 108._o 8._o psal._n cxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o unto_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o they_o v._o 4._o that_o be_v at_o ease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n see_v zach._n 1._o 15._o psal._n cxxiv_o the_o title_n of_o david_n see_v upon_o psal._n 122._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o on_o our_o side_n or_o with_o we_o v._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o enemy_n troop_n gather_v together_o like_o a_o fullness_n of_o water_n over_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n see_v ps._n 69._o 2._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n or_o in_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n psal._n cxxv_o v._o 3._o the_o vod_fw-ge the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o always_o last_v
be_v thy_o lawful_a wife_n which_o be_v call_v after_o their_o husband_n name_n take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v unmarried_a psal._n 78._o 63._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 36._o v._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n after_o god_n shall_v have_v execute_v his_o foresay_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n the_o italian_a the_o bud_n the_o promise_a messiah_n so_o call_v jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o 33._o 15._o zach._n 3._o 8._o and_o 6._o 1â—_n because_o that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n spring_n life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o contain_v within_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o bud_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o grow_v forth_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n the_o fruit_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n meaning_n that_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o that_o corporal_a israel_n shall_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o spir_z 〈…〉_z will_v state_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v transport_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n other_o doâ—_n apply_v this_o name_n also_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n bud_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v isai._n 11._o 1._o and_o 53._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n spirit_n see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v call_v regenerate_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n psal._n 87._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o write_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o register_n and_o muster-roll_n exod._n 32._o 32._o psal._n 69._o 28._o dan._n 12._o 1._o luk._n 10._o 20._o revel_v 20._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o by_o god_n will_n and_o his_o immutable_a decree_n be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n will_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n and_o his_o mind_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o book_n v._o 4._o when_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abominable_a uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 51._o 14._o for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o touch_n of_o man_n blood_n that_o be_v spill_v do_v defile_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a power_n of_o separate_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o exterminate_v of_o evil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o fire_n see_v matth._n 3._o 12._o v._o 5._o will_v creare_fw-la a_o description_n of_o god_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fi_fw-la 〈…〉_z pillar_n in_o the_o desert_n exod._n 13._o 21._o a_o defence_n the_o italian_a a_o cover_n as_o former_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v fill_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o outside_n of_o it_o with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o so_o will_v he_o repair_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 6._o a_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a a_o ten_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o outward_a tent_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 7._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o protection_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o song_n of_o mirth_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n isa._n 16._o 10._o and_o 27._o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v even_o as_o friend_n do_v use_v to_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o abundant_a vintage_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o i_o isaiah_n who_o be_o a_o servant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o hope_n unless_o they_o be_v god_n the_o pathers_n word_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o vineyard_n a_o ordinary_a expression_n signify_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vineyard_n above_o other_o field_n of_o her_o lowly_a and_o feeble_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o fruit-tree_n of_o the_o continual_a need_n she_o have_v of_o be_v watch_v and_o dress_v of_o the_o great_a value_n of_o her_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o little_a worth_n of_o her_o stem_n if_o it_o beat_v no_o fruit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n v._o 2._o wild_a grape_n a_o figure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v show_v of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a service_n without_o any_o inward_a virtue_n goodness_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 7._o oppression_n the_o italian_a leprosy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v malignant_a inveterate_a habitual_a general_a and_o incurable_a time_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o make_v a_o opposite_a word_n to_o judgement_n or_o righteousness_n a_o cry_n namely_o of_o tumult_n or_o violence_n or_o of_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o wherein_o there_o iâ—_n such_o a_o allusion_n as_o the_o former_a v._o 9_o in_o my_o ear_n namely_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 10._o one_o bath_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o understand_v man_n say_v a_o perfect_a square_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n every_o way_n a_o ephah_n a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o quantity_n the_o bath_n be_v be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o omer_n ezek._n 45._o 11._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o be_v sow_v the_o season_n shall_v be_v so_o unfruitful_a v._o 12._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preparation_n and_o way_n make_v to_o they_o v._o 14._o hell_n the_o italian_a the_o grave_n a_o poetical_a description_n of_o a_o great_a mortality_n that_o rejoice_v namely_o that_o drown_v all_o their_o sear_n and_o care_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n vers_fw-la 11._o 12._o v._o 16._o sanctify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v religious_o acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o upright_a judge_n because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n v._o 17._o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o general_a desolation_n god_n shall_v preserve_v some_o small_a number_n of_o his_o elect_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mildness_n and_o humility_n be_v liken_v to_o lamb_n for_o who_o he_o shall_v provide_v necessary_a sustenance_n stranger_n the_o italian_a pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o poor_a remainder_n which_o lie_v scatter_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a live_v heretofore_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n v._o 18._o that_o draw_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o do_v through_o their_o impenitency_n draw_v the_o punishment_n just_o due_a for_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o be_v still_o entice_v by_o vain_a hope_n false_a delight_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n iniquity_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n and_o insensible_a security_n the_o counsel_n namely_o the_o judgement_n by_o he_o determine_v and_o pronounce_v against_o we_o v._o 20._o that_o call_n the_o italian_a that_o say_v concern_v evil_a it_o be_v good_a either_o through_o unjust_a judgement_n or_o through_o flattery_n or_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n or_o mere_o out_o of_o delight_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n v._o 24._o their_o root_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o amos_n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o counsel_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a effect_n which_o be_v as_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o
jerusalem_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n why_o have_v they_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o a_o admiration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n v._o 20._o the_o harvest_n namely_o the_o season_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o some_o case_n and_o deliverance_n v._o 22._o be_v there_o no_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o storehose_n of_o all_o spiritual_a remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o cure_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o these_o desolation_n as_o in_o gilead_n grow_v a_o baâ—some_a good_a to_o make_v plaster_n and_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n and_o wound_n gen._n 37._o 25._o chap._n ix_o vers._n 2._o adulterer_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o v._o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v themselves_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o chance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o loyalty_n but_o only_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n from_o evil_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v do_v one_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o at_o another_o sometime_o use_v violence_n and_o sometime_o deceit_n v._o 4._o with_o slander_n slander_v accuse_v and_o backbiting_a v._o 6._o thy_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o jeremiah_n thou_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n that_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n towards_o i_o and_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o cunning_a be_v careless_a of_o turn_v to_o i_o v._o 7._o melt_v they_o namely_o lay_v grievous_a affliction_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a deceit_n and_o malice_n and_o discover_v and_o the_o church_n purge_v of_o they_o jer._n 6._o 29._o how_o shall_v i_o do_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o help_v the_o church_n in_o these_o extreme_a evil_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o extreme_a remedy_n thereunto_o v._o 10._o will_v i_o take_v up_o jeremiah_n word_n the_o fowl_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o universal_a desolation_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v feed_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v send_v they_o most_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a affliction_n v._o 17._o call_v the_o ancient_a custom_n at_o burial_n be_v to_o hire_v certain_a person_n especial_o woman_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o corpse_n and_o sing_v certain_a mournful_a song_n with_o feign_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o job_n 3._o 8._o amos_n 5._o 16._o now_o god_n without_o approve_v of_o this_o vanity_n or_o affectation_n will_v say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v give_v great_a cause_n of_o weep_v and_o lament_v v._o 23._o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v all_o man_n pride_n and_o confidence_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o these_o my_o threaten_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v every_o man_n trust_n in_o my_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o delight_v to_o use_v towards_o i_o elect._n oâ—_n let_v he_o make_v a_o buckler_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n ground_v upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o i_o which_o may_v produce_v in_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o my_o virtue_n to_o which_o be_v join_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o grace_n v._o 25._o circumcise_a namely_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a jew_n who_o bear_v circumcision_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o my_o covenant_n but_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o itâ—_n keep_v still_o and_o nourish_a in_o themselves_o their_o natural_a wickedness_n signify_v by_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a rom._n 2._o 25_o 28._o v._o 26._o egypt_n he_o name_v these_o nation_n because_o that_o they_o also_o be_v circumcise_v but_o circumcision_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n grace_n nor_o covenant_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v astray_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o these_o nation_n have_v chap._n x._o vers._n 2._o dismay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o worship_v the_o star_n through_o a_o vain_a superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o false_a and_o irregular_a religious_a fear_n vers_fw-la 5._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o astrologer_n prognostic_n concern_v accident_n which_o be_v mere_o casual_a and_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v cause_v nor_o signify_v by_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o man_n have_v false_o give_v rule_n for_o it_o to_o which_o god_n do_v sometime_o give_v way_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v out_o right_a only_o to_o punish_v their_o curiosity_n v._o 3._o the_o custom_n namely_o their_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o other_o essence_n but_o their_o corruptible_a matter_n nor_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o which_o maâ—_n at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v they_o v._o 5._o upright_o these_o idol_n be_v frame_v high_a and_o straight_o v._o 8._o the_o stock_n the_o idol_n do_v imprint_v in_o man_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o concern_v his_o essence_n and_o service_n and_o vain_a passion_n and_o hope_n through_o which_o a_o man_n become_v senseless_a and_o stupâ—d_a like_a to_o his_o idol_n v._o 9_o uphaz_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n v._o 11._o thus_o this_o verse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n to_o babylon_n a_o kind_n of_o formulary_a in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n whereof_o they_o shall_v see_v frequent_a example_n in_o babylon_n v._o 13._o rain_v see_v upon_o psal._n 135._o 7._o v._o 14._o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o admire_v the_o art_n of_o carve_v be_v confound_v the_o italian_a be_v become_v infamous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v execrable_a use_v his_o art_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o infamy_n jer._n 3._o 24._o other_o translate_v it_o ashamed_a find_v himself_o at_o the_o lâ—st_o delude_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v upon_o his_o idol_n as_o isa._n 42._o 17._o and_o 44._o 11._o and_o 45._o 16._o v._o 15._o in_o the_o time_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o idol_n shall_v also_o perish_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o victorious_a pagan_n who_o â—id_v break_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o idol_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v isa._n 46._o 1._o v._o 16._o the_o portion_n namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n particular_o have_v forsake_v all_o other_o nation_n see_v deut._n 29._o 26._o psal._n 16._o 5._o and_o 119._o 57_o v._o 17._o inhabitant_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o country_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n save_v themselves_o and_o their_o good_n if_o they_o can_v though_o the_o place_n be_v strong_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n for_o there_o come_v a_o enemy_n who_o no_o power_n will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v jer._n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 12._o 3._o v._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o ruin_n will_v have_v be_v so_o extreme_a i_o presume_v that_o i_o may_v have_v escape_v with_o some_o small_a loss_n v._o 20._o my_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a my_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v heretofore_o the_o fruitful_a pasture_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n with_o their_o tent_n stall_n and_o sheep-coat_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n now_o every_o thing_n lie_v waste_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a v._o 23_o i_o know_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o church_n name_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v that_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o humane_a enterprise_n lie_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v as_o thou_o please_v thou_o can_v moderate_v it_o limit_v it_o and_o direct_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o reins_o to_o let_v they_o execute_v their_o wicked_a will_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o give_v they_o at_o last_o their_o just_a punishment_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n chap._n xi_o vers._n 2._o hear_v you_o it_o seem_v that_o jeremiah_n have_v charge_n from_o
ruin_n but_o the_o people_n themselves_o v._o 11._o a_o name_n even_o as_o the_o girdle_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v through_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o behalf_n v._o 12._o every_o bottle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o people_n think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a vintage_n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o drink_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o will_v send_v they_o another_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n namely_o my_o wrath_n which_o shall_v astonish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o drunken_a person_n see_v isa._n 51._o 17_o 21._o &_o 63._o 6._o jer._n 25._o 27._o &_o 51._o 7._o v._o 14._o dash_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v suffer_v the_o land_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o let_v they_o thrust_v at_o and_o overthrow_v one_o another_o v._o 16._o give_v glory_n namely_o by_o confession_n and_o repentance_n see_v jos._n 7._o 19_o darkness_n namely_o the_o foresaid_a calamity_n â—â—umble_v term_v take_v from_o such_o as_o go_v by_o night_n over_o high_a and_o craggy_a place_n v._o 17._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o retire_v into_o some_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o lament_v for_o your_o inevitable_a ruin_n lam._n 1._o 26._o v._o 18._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o queen_n namely_o the_o king_n wife_n or_o mother_n 2_o kin_n 23._o 3â—_n for_o your_o or_o that_o which_o you_o wear_v on_o your_o head_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o south_n namely_o of_o judah_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n lay_v southward_o shut_v up_o because_o they_o be_v besiege_v or_o because_o they_o be_v desolate_a and_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o they_o v._o 20._o that_o come_n namely_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v northward_o from_o judea_n where_o be_v or_o o_o jehoiakim_n where_o be_v that_o people_n thou_o do_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o see_v prov_fw-mi 14._o 28._o v._o 21._o will_v thou_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n show_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v be_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o whole_a comunalty_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o namely_o god_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o foresay_a northern_a nation_n thou_o namely_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o jehoiakim_n by_o the_o counsel_n which_o it_o be_v likely_o thou_o give_v thy_o son_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o vassal_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v get_v the_o chaldean_n the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o oâ—_n thou_o nation_n have_v subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o babylonian_n by_o infamous_a submission_n or_o unlawful_a covenant_n v._o 22._o thy_o skirt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o shameful_a and_o disgraceful_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n see_v isa._n 20._o 4._o &_o 47._o 2._o make_a bare_a with_o the_o iron_n and_o stock_n v._o 23._o the_o ethiopian_a you_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a no_o admonition_n nor_o exhortation_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o or_o do_v any_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v destroy_v you_o without_o any_o remission_n v._o 25._o the_o portion_n a_o term_n take_v for_o the_o part_n or_o divide_v of_o field_n and_o possession_n in_o falsehood_n namely_o in_o idol_n false_a do_n and_o vain_a hope_n v._o 27._o thy_o neighing_n a_o term_n take_v from_o horse_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaâ—e_n of_o lust_n whoredom_n namely_o spiritual_a whoredom_n through_o idolatry_n when_o what_o time_n will_v thou_o take_v for_o thy_o conversion_n chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o the_o dearth_n the_o italian_a the_o drought_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a dry_a time_n that_o happen_v in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o ensue_v famine_n and_o dearth_n v._o 2._o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o city_n and_o inhabitant_n which_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o market_n place_n and_o court_n which_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o city_n gate_n v._n 3._o cover_a a_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o shame_n see_v 2_o sam_n 15._o 30._o v._o 6._o snuff_a namely_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n or_o pant_v and_o fetch_v their_o breath_n short_a see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o v._o 7._o do_v thou_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o be_v wonderful_o good_a and_o merciful_a or_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o effect_n v._o 8._o why_o see_v thou_o have_v establish_v and_o settle_v by_o habitation_n among_o thy_o people_n why_o shall_v thou_o give_v over_o care_v for_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o dwell_v at_o home_n but_o in_o some_o strange_a place_n and_o as_o a_o passenger_n v._o 9_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o bear_v thy_o name_n as_o thy_o child_n and_o thy_o people_n and_o we_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o thou_o by_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n when_o thou_o receive_v we_o at_o our_o come_n into_o thy_o church_n v._o 10._o thus_o have_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v reward_n they_o according_a to_o their_o error_n straying_n and_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n v._o 13._o ah_o lord_n lord_n take_v pity_n upon_o this_o poor_a people_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n v._o 16._o their_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 17._o the_o virgin_n namely_o the_o commonalty_n of_o my_o people_n which_o heretofore_o remain_v in_o her_o ancient_a state_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o her_o own_o father_n house_n and_o be_v never_o subdue_v by_o any_o stranger_n nor_o never_o lead_v into_o captivity_n v._o 18._o go_v beg_n their_o bread_n or_o fly_v from_o these_o misery_n v._o 21._o the_o throne_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v often_o so_o call_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a temple_n v._o 22._o be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fly_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o drought_n for_o thou_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o by_o grant_v we_o some_o rain_n the_o vanity_n namely_o the_o idol_n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o moses_n and_o samuel_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n god_n be_v former_o appease_v with_o his_o people_n exod._n 32._o 14._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o psal._n 99_o 6._o cast_v they_o out_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o that_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o other_o for_o they_o v._o 3._o four_o namely_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o enemy_n that_o shall_v execute_v the_o full_a rigour_n and_o rage_n of_o war_n upon_o they_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o weary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v so_o often_o put_v off_o my_o judgement_n and_o revoke_v my_o threaten_n that_o unless_o i_o shall_v wrong_v my_o justice_n i_o can_v do_v so_o no_o more_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n gen._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o v._o 7._o fâ—â—_v they_o a_o term_n take_v from_o corn_n lie_v upon_o the_o floor_n the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o have_v already_o scatter_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n see_v leu._n 26._o 33._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v bring_v i_o have_v bring_v against_o judea_n the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o valiant_a warrior_n the_o chaldean_n who_o by_o open_a force_n like_o a_o thief_n that_o ravish_v a_o thing_n at_o noon_n day_n be_v come_v to_o assault_v she_o v._o 9_o she_o that_o namely_o that_o most_o fruitful_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o way_n of_o proverb_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v a_o woman_n the_o mother_n of_o seven_o child_n ruth_n 4._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o to_o signify_v the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o a_o woman_n suâ—â—e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o calamity_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o sudden_o whilst_o she_o yet_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o some_o worldly_a aid_n and_o mean_n v._o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n see_v that_o his_o prophecy_n do_v produce_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o his_o person_n i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v neither_o have_v strife_n nor_o contention_n with_o they_o but_o all_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o office_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o will_n nor_o
blind_a affection_n contrary_a to_o god_n covenant_n they_o have_v be_v discom_fw-la 〈…〉_z d_o and_o can_v not_o relieve_v thou_o v._o 21._o from_o thy_o even_o from_o thy_o first_o beginning_n v._o 22._o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o king_n and_o print_n together_o with_o all_o their_o power_n counsel_n and_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n thy_o confederate_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o affection_n against_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n v._o 23._o inhabitant_n thou_o live_v in_o greatness_n height_n and_o security_n as_o if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o lebanon_n see_v upon_o vers_n 6._o how_o gracious_a he_o mock_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a woman_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o lose_v that_o flower_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a distress_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v v._o 24._o câ—niah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ichoiakim_n 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o and_o jeconiah_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o the_o signet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o a_o signet_n be_v very_o careful_o carry_v and_o keep_v see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o hag._n 2._o 23._o pluck_v thou_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o away_o see_v 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 15._o v._o 28._o this_o man_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o despise_v like_o some_o old_a idol_n that_o fall_v in_o piece_n or_o like_o some_o foul_a break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n jer._n 48._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 1._o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o king_n magistrate_n and_o priest_n v._o 3._o gather_v this_o in_a part_n and_o by_o figure_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a spiritual_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n employ_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o see_v joâ—_a 10._o 16._o v._o 5._o unto_o david_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n branch_v a_o title_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n who_o right_a branch_n he_o be_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o life_n and_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o root_n v._o 6._o judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n name_v namely_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o believer_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a everlasting_a salvation_n figure_v by_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n will_v dim_v the_o lustre_n and_o almost_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o ancient_a temporal_a deliverance_n v._o 9_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n be_o grieve_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v this_o poor_a people_n make_v even_o incorrigible_a and_o their_o evil_n past_o cure_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n a_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v partly_o with_o wrath_n to_o see_v god_n word_n so_o contemn_v and_o gainsay_v and_o partly_o with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n threaten_n v._o 10._o of_o swear_v namely_o false_a oath_n or_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o execrable_a sin_n their_o course_n they_o run_v to_o evil_a and_o study_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n for_o to_o do_v it_o jer._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 6._o v._o 12._o their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v want_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o psal._n 35._o 6._o v._o 14._o the_o hand_n flatter_a they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o deceive_v they_o with_o their_o prophecy_n and_o make_v themselves_o example_n and_o head_n of_o rebellion_n against_o my_o true_a prophet_n v._o 18._o for_o these_o may_v be_v god_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v have_v any_o prophetic_a revelation_n from_o i_o vers_fw-la 22._o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n word_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o affright_a people_n against_o jeremiah_n threaten_n as_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o good_a hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o truth_n firmness_n and_o weight_n of_o my_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o despise_v by_o you_o as_o vain_a terror_n because_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o while_n v._o 23._o aâ—â—_n think_v you_o that_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v my_o knowledge_n or_o my_o strength_n v._o 25._o dream_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n v._o 26._o be_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v god_n revelation_n or_o have_v they_o conclude_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o false_a prophesy_v v._o 27._o forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o my_o truth_n and_o all_o respect_n due_a to_o i_o v._o 28._o the_o chaff_n why_o shall_v man_n lie_n and_o invention_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o word_n v._o 29._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v lively_o animate_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n and_o do_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tame_a and_o terrify_v obdurate_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n which_o produce_v these_o good_a and_o divine_a effect_n from_o false_a one_o which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 30._o steal_v that_o do_v fraudulent_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o i_o have_v call_v and_o from_o who_o they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n or_o which_o borrow_v some_o term_n and_o parcel_n of_o true_a prophecy_n do_v cover_v and_o paint_v out_o their_o false_a one_o therewith_o v._o 31._o that_o take_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v that_o do_v undertake_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o name_n other_o that_o do_v frame_v their_o tongue_n and_o do_v artificial_o counterfeit_v the_o prophet_n v._o 33._o people_n a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o people_n profane_a malignity_n who_o in_o scoff_n or_o despite_n do_v reprove_v the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n burden_n namely_o his_o threaten_n and_o curse_n isa._n 13._o 1._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o yet_o any_o more_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o we_o after_o so_o many_o as_o you_o have_v already_o relate_v to_o we_o will_v you_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o word_n of_o indignation_n and_o refusal_n v._o 35._o thus_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v inquire_v of_o god_n word_n with_o reverence_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n v._o 36._o word_n the_o profane_a scorn_v and_o slight_v of_o my_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v accurse_v and_o of_o their_o ruin_n which_o shall_v as_o sure_o befall_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v they_o by_o
church_n which_o be_v to_o they_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o of_o her_o youth_n see_v jer._n 2._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 60._o v._o 16._o baal_n the_o italian_a my_o baal_n baal_n indeed_o signify_v husband_n also_o but_o because_o this_o name_n have_v be_v profane_v by_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o contagion_n and_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o service_n v._o 18_o a_o covenant_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a peace_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 19_o betrothe_v thou_o i_o will_v re-establish_a my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o thou_o not_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o covenent_n but_o also_o to_o forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o not_o regard_v thy_o unworthiness_n v._o 20._o in_o faithfulness_n the_o italian_a in_o truth_n with_o a_o invariable_a faith_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o my_o elect_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o defect_n zech._n 8._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 3_o 7._o v._o 21._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v answer_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o blessing_n to_o glide_v along_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o i_o set_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o i_o will_v re-establish_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o church_n v._o 22._o jesreel_n namely_o my_o people_n which_o hos._n 1._o 4._o have_v be_v call_v jesreel_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_a and_o of_o curse_n but_o here_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n for_o jesreel_n may_v also_o signify_v he_o who_o god_n sow_v or_o shall_v sow_v v._o 23._o sow_v she_o i_o will_v people_n the_o world_n with_o the_o spiritual_a progeny_n of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n jer._n 31._o 27._o zek._n 10._o 9_o upon_o her_o tha_z the_o italian_a upon_o lo-ruhamab_a that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n mean_v by_o these_o name_n hos._n 1._o 8_o 10._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o go_v get_v for_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v as_o especial_o under_o jehu_n his_o raigue_n 2_o king_n 9_o 10._o love_v this_o must_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o hos._n 1._o 2._o flagon_n of_o â—â—ne_n he_n intimate_v their_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n of_o idolatry_n see_v exod._n 32._o 6_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 7._o even_o as_o corporal_a fornication_n draw_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n along_o with_o it_o v._o 2._o i_o buy_v the_o italian_a i_o get_v i_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o which_o husband_n do_v give_v dowry_n for_o their_o wife_n gen._n 29._o 18._o 27._o and_o 34._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 25._o for_o fifteen_o this_o so_o small_a price_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o although_o god_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n hold_v on_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yet_o he_o communicate_v but_o some_o small_a parcel_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o they_o bestow_v the_o whole_a plenty_n upon_o judah_n v._n 3._o and_o i_o say_v namely_o after_o she_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v separate_v thou_o from_o i_o for_o some_o time_n keep_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o to_o hinder_v thy_o unstaâ—dnesse_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o i_o again_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v not_o put_v thou_o away_o from_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 4._o for_o the_o by_o this_o figure_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o their_o god_n without_o any_o kingdom_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o without_o any_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n or_o yet_o of_o idolatry_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephod_n the_o name_n of_o a_o priestly_a garment_n exod._n 28._o 4._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5._o david_n namely_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n see_v jer._n 30._o 9_o ezek._n 34._o 3_o 24._o this_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sep_a ration_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o they_o break_v out_o other_o they_o commit_v theft_n and_o blood_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o murder_n v._o 3._o shall_v the_o land_n a_o description_n of_o a_o extreme_a and_o universal_a desolation_n as_o jer._n 4._o 25._o and_o 12._o 4._o v._o 4._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a and_o public_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o the_o people_n let_v not_o the_o true_a prophet_n profane_v my_o word_n by_o speak_v it_o to_o these_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a rebel_n i_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o by_o effect_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o more_o by_o word_n and_o reproof_n so_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v v_o 1._o thou_v tâ—st_v ive_z that_o undertake_v to_o withstand_v god_n right_a while_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v unto_o they_o deut._n 17._o 12_o and_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o boldness_n see_v rome_n 2._o 8._o and_o 10._o 21._o v._o 5._o shall_v thou_o fall_v he_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o each_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o continuance_n of_o ruin_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o prophet_n namely_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n thy_o mother_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n v._o 6._o for_o lack_n for_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o lively_a light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o they_o will_v full_o put_v out_o that_o which_o i_o present_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n isa_n 5._o 13._o thou_o have_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o chiese_n duty_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v see_v deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o v._o 7._o increase_v namely_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o porter_n v._o 8._o they_o eat_v they_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o my_o people_n offer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v greedy_a after_o they_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o conversion_n v._o 9_o there_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o general_a desolation_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o respect_n bear_v to_o their_o office_n v._o 12._o ask_v council_n in_o steed_n of_o seek_v after_o god_n oracle_n to_o have_v counsel_n give_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n their_o stock_n namely_o their_o idol_n make_v of_o wood_n their_o staff_n some_o think_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o ancient_a manner_n of_o divine_v by_o staff_n and_o rod_n other_o do_v hold_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n rod_n as_o exod_a 7._o 12._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o idolatry_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n see_v isa._n 44._o 30._o v._o 13._o your_o daughter_n i_o will_v punish_v your_o idolatry_n by_o abandon_v your_o daughter_n and_o your_o spouse_n to_o a_o infamous_a and_o unbridled_a lust_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o law_n or_o magistrate_n punishment_n nor_o amend_v by_o i_o see_v amos_n 7._o 17._o v._o 14._o be_v separate_v from_o i_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o my_o covenant_n and_o communion_n by_o join_v themselves_o to_o harlot_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o among_o god_n people_n prov._n 2._o 16._o and_o 6._o 24._o see_v of_o this_o separation_n prov._n 18._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 7._o hos._n 9_o 10._o judas_n 19_o v._o 15._o unto_o gilgal_n in_o this_o place_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 5._o 9_o and_o 12._o 12._o amos_n 4._o 4._o beth-aven_a it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o bethel_n but_o because_o bethel_n signify_v house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28._o 17._o and_o that_o this_o place_n have_v be_v profane_v by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29._o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o call_v it_o beth-aven_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o the_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos._n 5._o 8._o and_o 10._o 5._o be_v that_o near_a unto_o bethel_n there_o be_v another_o high_a
of_o they_o shall_v also_o take_v they_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o their_o idol_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v wail_v the_o prophet_n word_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o public_a calamity_n strip_v and_o namely_o in_o my_o shirt_n or_o without_o my_o outward_a garment_n which_o be_v a_o fashion_n use_v in_o time_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n v._o 9_o her_o wound_n namely_o samaia_n v_o 6._o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o be_v come_v the_o assyrian_n after_o they_o have_v conquer_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v also_o lay_v judah_n waste_v even_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18._o 13._o isa._n 8._o 8._o the_o gate_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n residence_n and_o where_o judah_n sovereign_a court_n of_o justice_n be_v hold_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v often_o time_n gate_n v._o 10._o declare_v you_o it_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n calamity_n shall_v be_v so_o horrible_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n such_o as_o those_o of_o gath_n and_o other_o philistines_n be_v mâ—ght_v never_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v triumph_n for_o it_o and_o shall_v aggravate_v the_o measure_n of_o they_o by_o their_o insulting_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 10._o neither_o weep_v you_o forbear_v make_v any_o show_n of_o your_o misery_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v your_o enemy_n occasion_n of_o laughter_n roll_v thyself_o namely_o thou_o nation_n of_o israel_n in_o sign_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n jer._n 6_o 26._o these_o name_n of_o aphra_n and_o saphir_n etc._n etc._n be_v nor_o sound_n any_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o signify_v some_o note_a place_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o prophecy_n as_o in_o stead_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fruitfulness_n he_o say_v house_n of_o aphrah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ash_n to_o show_v that_o this_o tribe_n which_o be_v so_o mighty_a shall_v he_o ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o ash_n in_o stead_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o coal_n he_o say_v saphir_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fair_a to_o signify_v the_o glory_n to_o which_o that_o city_n be_v raise_v and_o from_o which_o it_o shall_v fall_v in_o stead_n of_o zion_n he_o say_v zianan_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o come_v forth_o of_o great_a concourse_n of_o person_n go_v and_o come_v out_o of_o which_o place_n when_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v overrun_v the_o country_n one_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v out_o in_o stead_n of_o bethel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o say_v beth-ezel_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o house_n of_o separation_n because_o god_n shall_v forsake_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a place_n in_o stead_n of_o ramoth_n which_o signify_v altitude_n or_o height_n he_o say_v maroth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bitterness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o it_o v._o 11._o pass_v you_o away_o into_o captivity_n load_v with_o reproach_n o_o thou_o inhabitant_n or_o people_n of_o that_o city_n stand_v the_o italian_a his_o defence_n the_o heb._n his_o present_v for_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v say_v defend_v one_o do_v say_v present_v himself_o for_o one_o see_v exod._n 32._o 25._o numb_a 14._o 9_o isa._n 22._o 8._o v._o 13._o bind_v the_o chariot_n to_o run_v away_o if_o thou_o can_v from_o before_o the_o assyrian_n who_o come_v to_o besege_v thou_o 2_o king_n 18._o 14._o to_o the_o swift_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v horse_n or_o mule_n which_o can_v run_v very_o swift_o she_o be_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o lachish_n be_v first_o infect_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n idolatry_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o pass_v even_o to_o jerusalem_n v._o 14._o give_v present_v buy_v the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o of_o other_o city_n of_o that_o nation_n against_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a achzib_v it_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 29._o judge_n 1._o 31._o that_o this_o city_n be_v one_o of_o those_o out_o of_o which_o the_o canaanites_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o upon_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o israelite_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o those_o nation_n by_o who_o they_o be_v delude_v either_o through_o weakness_n or_o treachery_n and_o micah_n among_o those_o city_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o achzib_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n v._o 15._o will_v i_o bring_v i_o will_v cause_v the_o assyrian_n to_o come_v who_o shall_v make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o good_n marâ—shaâ—_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 44._o and_o this_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n which_o be_v between_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o mareshah_n adullam_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15._o â—5_n the_o glory_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o king_n residence_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n v._o 16._o make_v thou_o bald_a that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o jewish_a nation_n make_v most_o bitter_a lamentation_n see_v job_n 1._o 20._o isa._n 3._o 24._o and_o 15._o 2._o &_o 22._o 12._o jer._n 7._o 29._o the_o eagle_n when_o she_o change_v her_o feather_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 4._o shall_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o you_o shall_v weep_v your_o enemy_n and_o ill-willer_n shall_v 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr your_o misery_n how_o have_v this_o calamity_n be_v past_a restauration_n the_o people_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v their_o country_n nor_o settle_v themselves_o again_o in_o their_o former_a estate_n v._o 5._o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n set_v down_o v_o 1_o 2._o you_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o right_a and_o share_v in_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o driving_z out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n v._o 6._o prophesy_v you_o not_o the_o italian_a drop_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v prophesy_v not_o see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 21._o 2._o amos_n 7._o 16._o now_o these_o be_v word_n of_o profane_a man_n who_o will_v hinder_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o prophet_n office_n as_o isa._n 30._o 10._o jer._n 11._o 21._o amos_n 7._o 13_o 16._o say_v they_o to_o they_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v god_n reply_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v preach_v in_o dâ—â—ight_n of_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o you_o rebel_n which_o wrong_v they_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o elect_n as_o isa._n 8._o 16._o v._o 7._o o_o thou_o is_n not_o this_o a_o execrable_a boldness_n in_o you_o to_o oppose_v yourselves_o against_o my_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v see_v my_o prophet_n on_o to_o preach_v my_o word_n be_v it_o now_o lessen_v or_o weaken_v that_o it_o shall_v yield_v to_o your_o desire_n see_v jer._n 6._o 11._o and_o 20._o 7_o 9_o mic._n 3._o 8._o be_v these_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o threaten_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o you_o by_o my_o prophet_n be_v in_o you_o and_o not_o in_o i_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrongful_o complain_v of_o my_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v you_o isa._n 28._o 21._o lam._n 3._o 33._o do_v not_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a man_n and_o believe_v you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o from_o my_o prophet_n but_o only_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n if_o you_o be_v sinner_n but_o corrigible_a and_o capable_a of_o repentance_n you_o shall_v have_v by_o they_o healthful_a mean_n of_o conversion_n v._o 8._o even_o of_o late_a whereas_o your_o forefather_n show_v their_o valour_n in_o just_a war_n you_o use_v nothing_o now_o but_o theft_n and_o murder_n v._o 9_o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o poor_a widow_n out_o of_o those_o house_n where_o they_o have_v live_v all_o their_o time_n in_o esse_fw-la with_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n take_v away_o you_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o slavery_n that_o the_o splendour_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v my_o child_n and_o member_n of_o my_o people_n appear_v in_o they_o no_o more_o v._o 10._o arise_v you_o have_v
it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o you_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n v._o 14._o the_o deceiver_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v plain_o nor_o direct_o in_o god_n service_n but_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o so_o do_v avarice_n a_o male_a without_o any_o blemish_n aâ—coâ—â—ing_v to_o the_o law_n of_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o because_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n female_n be_v also_o accept_v of_o leviticus_n 3._o 1._o 6._o chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o commandment_n to_o procure_v the_o purity_n and_o entire_a observance_n of_o my_o worship_n v._o 2._o your_o blessing_n namely_o the_o good_n which_o you_o have_v through_o my_o bounty_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v corrupt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v curse_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o increase_v spread_v dung_n i_o will_v make_v you_o abject_a and_o abominable_a v_o 9_o and_o will_v degrade_v you_o from_o your_o sacred_a honour_n put_v you_o out_o from_o before_o i_o as_o the_o dung_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o great_a number_n upon_o festival_n day_n be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n see_v leu._n 4._o 12._o v._o 4._o may_v be_v that_o the_o priesthood_n may_v remain_v in_o his_o race_n with_o my_o favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o i_o former_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o especial_a covenant_n v._o 5._o my_o covenant_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o especial_o aaron_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_o after_o he_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o office_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n length_n of_o life_n and_o prosperity_n see_v neh._n 13._o 29._o v._o 6._o the_o law_n he_o expound_v and_o teach_v my_o law_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n no_o false_a doctrine_n evil_a life_n or_o unjust_a judgement_n in_o peace_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o quiet_a obedience_n without_o any_o rebellion_n which_o be_v always_o turbulent_a v._o 7._o the_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n eccl._n 5._o 6._o hag._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o a_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v christ_n isa._n 63._o 9_o v._o 8._o to_o stumble_v namely_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n or_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o disdain_v god_n service_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o jer._n 18._o 15._o v_o 9_o have_v be_v partial_a to_o favour_n or_o to_o wrong_v man_n you_o have_v subvert_v my_o law_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o judgement_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o one_o father_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a one_o which_o be_v god_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o abraham_n one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o general_a foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n among_o man_n who_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o of_o different_a quality_n and_o condition_n and_o must_v all_o answer_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o his_o creature_n see_v job_n 31._o 15._o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o natural_a right_n but_o the_o spiritual_a right_n also_o of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o grace_n v._o 11._o have_v profane_v have_v dishonour_v that_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o bear_v and_o all_o other_o sigh_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o separate_v they_o from_o profane_a nation_n of_o a_o strange_a namely_o idolatrous_a woman_n of_o heathen_a nation_n v._o 12._o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v also_o sin_v in_o these_o foreign_a marriage_n ezra_n 9_o 1._o and_o 10_o 18._o neh._n 13._o 28._o and_o this_o threaten_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o fault_n appoint_v by_o ezra_n or_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o watch_v and_o he_o that_o sing_v he_o mean_n the_o porter_n and_o singer_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o excommunication_n from_o out_o my_o church_n i_o will_v cause_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o have_v any_o such_o sacred_a office_n see_v neh._n 13._o 28._o v._o 13._o do_v again_o you_o have_v not_o only_o marry_v strange_a woman_n but_o have_v also_o afflict_v your_o own_o lawful_a wife_n add_v cruelty_n to_o profaneness_n cover_v you_o have_v cause_v your_o poor_a wife_n to_o pour_v out_o doleful_a lamentation_n before_o my_o altar_n which_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o offering_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o nor_o accept_v by_o i_o v._o 4._o witness_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a promise_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n see_v prov._n 2._o 17._o of_o thy_o covenant_n thy_o first_o lawful_a wife_n with_o who_o have_v spend_v thy_o youthful_a day_n thou_o now_o begin_v to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n v._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v adam_n alone_o out_o of_o who_o he_o frame_v eve_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n without_o create_v any_o more_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n or_o more_o man_n for_o one_o woman_n show_v thereby_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v matrimony_n by_o one_o only_a law_n of_o lawful_a conjunction_n it_o likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o one_o with_o one_o and_o two_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 23_o 24._o mat._n 19_o 4._o yet_o have_v he_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v create_v more_o live_a person_n at_o once_o he_o may_v seek_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o this_o proceed_n be_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v sanctify_v be_v bear_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n whereas_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a conjunction_n to_o your_o spirit_n as_o your_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o treacherous_o defraud_v or_o otherwise_o abuse_v his_o lawful_a wife_n for_o concubine_n v._o 16._o put_v away_o if_o the_o husband_n do_v diffame_v and_o disgrace_v his_o wife_n it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24._o 1._o then_o for_o to_o keep_v she_o and_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o strange_a woman_n cover_v let_v he_o use_v the_o civil_a remedy_n of_o divorce_n which_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a coverture_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 19_o 8_o 9_o so_o the_o holy-ghost_n condemn_v divorce_n in_o conscience_n though_o god_n do_v tolerate_v they_o in_o a_o politic_a way_n v._o 17._o weary_a grievous_o and_o intolerable_o offend_v he_o see_v mal._n 1._o 13._o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n favour_v the_o wicked_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o afflict_v good_a man_n mal._n 3._o 15._o chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o messenger_z my_o servant_n or_o ambassador_n mal._n 2._o 7._o here_o be_v mean_v john_n the_o baptist._n shâ—ll_o prepare_v by_o his_o preach_n he_o shall_v prepare_v man_n heart_n for_o to_o receive_v christ_n take_v away_o all_o let_v of_o hypocrisy_n carnal_a pride_n impiety_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa._n 40._o 3._o who_o you_o seek_v towards_o who_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o thought_n of_o believer_n be_v bend_v sudden_o present_o after_o that_o john_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v appear_v and_o public_o exercise_v his_o office_n to_o his_o temple_n namely_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o use_v his_o authority_n as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n see_v john_n 2._o 14_o 16._o the_o messenger_n namely_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o elect._n see_v exod._n 33._o 20_o 21._o isa._n 63._o 9_o hab._n 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 15._o and_o 12._o 24._o v._o 2._o who_o may_v abide_v his_o presence_n and_o preach_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o with_o most_o severe_a judgement_n to_o destroy_v all_o rebel_n and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o fuller_n sâ—ape_n the_o italian_a fuller_n grass_n which_o be_v very_o ordinary_o use_v to_o whiten_v wool_n and_o cleanse_v it_o v._o 3._o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o he_o represent_v his_o diligence_n and_o care_n about_o this_o work_n of_o cleanse_v of_o his_o elect_n liken_v to_o precious_a metal_n the_o son_n namely_o all_o
which_o be_v less_o hurtful_a as_o book_n of_o history_n or_o precept_n and_o sentence_n profitable_a for_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v and_o morality_n from_o which_o the_o church_n hope_v to_o have_v some_o fruit_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o â—hem_n first_o in_o private_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o public_a lecture_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o faith_n nor_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o to_o condemn_v error_n yet_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o abuse_n induce_v many_o most_o grave_a doctor_n and_o also_o some_o whole_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o eastern_a one_o which_o have_v more_o strict_o observe_v saint_n johns_n order_n who_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n among_o they_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v this_o introduction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o or_o thereabouts_o which_o confirm_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o time_n and_o do_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o inveterate_a custom_n prevail_v especial_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o african_a church_n and_o the_o public_a read_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o this_o precaution_n of_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a â—ooks_n under_o the_o first_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o authentical_a catalogue_n be_v make_v by_o ezra_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphicall_a these_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a catalogue_n and_o by_o this_o name_n which_o signify_v hide_a or_o obscure_a be_v notify_v their_o unknown_a original_a and_o their_o faith_n and_o authority_n doubtful_a and_o suspect_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o canonical_a one_o who_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v unquestioned_a do_v shine_v bright_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o always_o produce_v evident_o their_o divine_a quality_n and_o the_o character_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v imprint_v in_o they_o now_o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v always_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n false_a and_o suppose_a book_n bastard_n and_o reprovable_a one_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o author_n who_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_v nor_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n their_o matter_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o many_o error_n falsehood_n vanity_n baseness_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o stile_n which_o savour_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n rather_o then_o of_o that_o grave_n and_o chaste_a simplicity_n and_o of_o that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v out_o as_o more_o sure_a for_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o public_a read_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o register_n or_o canon_n make_v to_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o defective_a and_o hurtful_a these_o two_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n in_o process_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a to_o become_v common_a both_o to_o the_o true_o divine_a one_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a difference_n be_v always_o observe_v until_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v only_o hold_v as_o they_o aâ—e_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o save_v trutb_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la exclude_v from_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n therein_o in_o this_o opinion_n live_v and_o die_v saint_n jerome_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n now_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o these_o book_n be_v join_v and_o bind_v together_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la one_o with_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o join_v historical_a with_o historical_a and_o sententiall_a with_o sententiall_a they_o be_v mingle_v together_o again_o one_o with_o another_o as_o at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a one_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n but_o still_o custom_n prevail_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o abuse_n of_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o esteem_n of_o divine_a book_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o four_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o in_o effect_n since_o these_o be_v apocryphal_a where_o we_o speak_v esdras_n two_o have_v at_o the_o first-been_a degrade_v as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a do_v plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v in_o their_o author_n by_o infallible_a inspiration_n the_o same_o holy-ghost_n will_v also_o have_v reveal_v and_o inspire_v the_o certainty_n and_o have_v persuade_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n thereunto_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o all_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v receive_v and_o respect_v now_o this_o be_v never_o so_o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v they_o wherein_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v neither_o of_o ignorance_n nor_o malice_n not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v in_o â—ts_n due_a measure_n the_o light_n discretion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v clear_v and_o correct_v this_o so_o pernicious_a ignorance_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o matter_n of_o â—esâ—â—â—_n moment_n of_o malice_n much_o less_o have_v never_o biâ—_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v therefore_o but_o contrariwise_o much_o commend_v for_o most_o religious_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n that_o do_v any_o way_n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d very_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o for_o their_o credit_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v presume_v after_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n question_v leâ—â—e_n they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o accuse_v and_o formal_o confound_v their_o hardness_n and_o incredulity_n but_o beside_o this_o reason_n the_o internal_a quality_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o â—â—le_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o the_o jewish_a as_o the_o christian_a do_v not_o use_v any_o arbitrary_a or_o mutable_a reason_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o do_v know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o they_o by_o any_o humane_a judgement_n or_o authority_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v ever_o honour_v or_o authorize_v they_o by_o allege_v any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o true_a authentical_a book_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v worthy_a be_v not_o divine_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o religious_a custody_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o true_a canonical_a one_o whereby_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o copy_n so_o many_o defect_n so_o many_o superfluity_n and_o obscurity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a nor_o certain_a original_a that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o hard_o to_o gatherany_n clear_a or_o certain_a meaning_n out_o of_o they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o texture_n or_o well_o compose_v body_n of_o
by_o 1_o chro._n 6._o much_o less_o that_o do_v command_v in_o war_n and_o state_n business_n in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o bethulia_n stand_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n and_o though_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o assyria_n by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o empire_n be_v often_o set_v down_o one_o for_o another_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o book_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o babylonian_a be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o false_a that_o that_o king_n do_v command_v in_o egypt_n before_o the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o egypt_n the_o only_a opposer_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v at_o last_o set_v upon_o and_o conquer_v that_o be_v also_o false_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n verse_n 15._o 16._o namely_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n be_v then_o banish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n if_o these_o thing_n happen_v under_o manasses_n who_o reign_n be_v shameful_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n namely_o that_o jerusalem_n do_v at_o that_o time_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n where_o bethulia_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o zeal_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o much_o conjunction_n of_o religion_n with_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o those_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o name_n of_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o ezdraelon_n kellussa_n kiâ—mon_n scitopolis_n bethulia_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o holophernes_n himself_o be_v a_o persian_a name_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o unfitting_a for_o a_o general_a of_o a_o babylonian_a or_o assyrian_a army_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o babylonian_n or_o assyrian_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v set_v down_o chapter_n 5._o 3._o see_v they_o have_v new_o overrun_v the_o country_n and_o spoil_v it_o divers_a time_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o captivity_n which_o live_v disperse_v in_o their_o province_n and_o after_o they_o have_v spoil_v judah_n and_o besiege_a jerusalem_n they_o have_v also_o take_v manasseh_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o time_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a that_o shall_v have_v relation_n which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o and_o 5._o 16._o namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v return_v out_o of_o any_o captivity_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v ever_o intend_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o root_v out_o all_o other_o religion_n as_o be_v say_v chapter_n 2._o 10._o final_o if_o judith_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n chap._n 16._o 21._o and_o that_o after_o that_o happen_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o her_o death_n people_n be_v not_o assault_v nor_o trouble_v by_o any_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o rest_v last_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o when_o judith_n do_v this_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o beauty_n now_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a history_n which_o will_v have_v the_o most_o tragic_a desolation_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o manasseh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o history_n can_v take_v place_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o it_o much_o less_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o of_o nineveh_n nor_o of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o persian_n hold_v all_o these_o empire_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n who_o province_n they_o do_v not_o take_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v so_o solemn_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o so_o many_o several_a time_n and_o they_o hold_v palestine_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o command_v there_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o story_n affirm_v that_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v any_o communion_n with_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o we_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o feign_a narration_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bethulia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virgin_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n against_o she_o and_o of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o signify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v against_o they_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o worldly_a power_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o pious_a soul_n or_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a jew_n and_o believer_n signify_v by_o judith_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o second_o question_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o book_n indict_v nor_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o false_a history_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o true_a one_o for_o the_o short_a parable_n insert_v among_o other_o discourse_n and_o make_v plain_a by_o their_o expoposition_n adjoin_v to_o they_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o different_a quality_n beside_o simeons_n act_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o the_o sichemite_n gen._n 24._o 25._o condemn_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 5._o be_v here_o commend_v chap_n 9_o 3._o by_o a_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n it_o be_v yet_o very_o hard_o to_o affirm_v at_o what_o time_n or_o to_o what_o particular_a end_n this_o book_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_a jew_n as_o some_o other_o apocrypha_n be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o peradventure_o against_o the_o roman_n covert_o mean_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n now_o as_o be_v of_o base_a authority_n it_o be_v also_o careless_o keep_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o copy_n whereof_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o translation_n seem_v to_o be_v every_o way_n more_o sound_a and_o entire_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o this_o book_n do_v common_o bear_v in_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o greekish_a jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o greek_a manner_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o especial_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v their_o chief_a synagogue_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o indeed_o the_o stile_n itself_o be_v altogether_o rhetorical_a and_o poetical_a show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v rather_o among_o the_o greek_n then_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o indite_v especial_o in_o sacred_a book_n be_v altogether_o stamed_a to_o simplicity_n sobriety_n and_o severity_n the_o common_a opinion_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a as_o modern_a agree_v in_o attribute_v of_o it_o to_o philo_n a_o jew_n a_o person_n of_o excellent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o egyptian_n hatred_n and_o to_o gain_v authority_n and_o respect_n from_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o his_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v grievous_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o egyptian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o jewish_a history_n relate_v
and_o by_o five_o 10_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n subject_n and_o scope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n this_o narration_n and_o the_o next_o which_o saint_n hieâ—ome_n without_o any_o respect_n fall_v fable_n be_v ancient_o by_o the_o greek_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n though_o many_o powerful_a reason_n do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a write_n but_o also_o of_o true_a history_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o attribute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o daniel_n the_o great_a prophet_n see_v that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v child_n at_o which_o age_n he_o be_v indeed_o carry_v to_o babylon_n but_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o which_o that_o name_n can_v be_v fit_v for_o he_o the_o public_a and_o private_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o peace_n authority_n and_o commodiousness_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o narration_n beside_o that_o daniel_n live_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o king_n service_n ordinary_o and_o be_v afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o his_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o feign_v of_o another_o daniel_n as_o some_o do_v be_v also_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n chief_o ground_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proof_n else_o where_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o babyion_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n in_o capital_a judgement_n and_o final_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o usannâ—_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n certify_v that_o this_o be_v some_o greek_n invention_n see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o true_a daniel_n wriâ—_n have_v no_o such_o resemblance_n the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o make_v as_o the_o former_a altogether_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o true_a history_n of_o danel_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o babylon_n against_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasseh_n this_o prayer_n though_o pious_a and_o holy_a be_v never_o receive_v nor_o see_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o general_a formulary_a of_o a_o great_a king_n prayer_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o prince_n as_o manasseh_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o himself_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v from_o judas_n surname_n who_o heroic_a act_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o antiochus_n king_n of_o assyris_n his_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a perfecution_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o this_o word_n maccabee_n signify_v which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o warlike_a title_n signify_v destroyer_n or_o slayer_n other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v of_o four_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n o_o lord_n whereof_o juda_n have_v make_v his_o military_a motto_n take_v from_o exod_n 15._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a name_n of_o that_o race_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n miraculous_o and_o afterward_o govern_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n draw_v near_o be_v the_o asmonean_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o mathias_n the_o father_n of_o judas_n maccabeeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o this_o name_n asmonean_a signify_v in_o hebrew_a baron_n or_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o modest_a honour_n and_o domination_n which_o notwithstanding_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o of_o royalty_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o his_o successor_n now_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v upon_o any_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n because_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o gift_n be_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n can_v be_v put_v into_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o profitable_a subject_n and_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o pure_a stile_n though_o now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o greek_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n original_a being_n lose_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o of_o egypt_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n find_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n hide_v by_o jeremiah_n that_o one_o may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a jewish_a fable_n bear_v no_o character_n of_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v the_o other_o part_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o v._n 20._o be_v the_o summary_n of_o a_o long_a story_n of_o jason_n â—irencan_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o the_o people_n deliverance_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n until_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o death_n of_o nicanor_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o the_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a as_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n set_v down_o chap._n 9_o very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o beside_o many_o other_o singularity_n and_o especial_o there_o be_v some_o head_n which_o can_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o raziah_n who_o run_v himself_o into_o voluntary_a death_n chap_n 14._o and_o the_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n sacrify_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o misdeed_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o army_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o benefit_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n chap._n 12_o 44_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n which_o be_v but_o a_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o stile_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v reject_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o least_o esteem_n finis_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o there_a of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v former_o guide_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o to_o indite_v book_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prescrve_v and_o transmit_v to_o all_o age_n in_o its_o original_a truth_n and_o
in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 3._o v._o 18._o till_o heaven_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v never_o while_o the_o world_n last_v as_o job_n 14._o 12._o psal._n 72._o 5._o till_o all_o till_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v isaiah_n 40._o 8._o roman_n 3._o 31._o v._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o hereprove_v the_o pharisee_n false_a doctrine_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o if_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o small_a the_o transgress_a of_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n mat._n 22._o 36_o and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bind_v equal_o though_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v diverse_a shall_v be_v call_v tho_o he_o retain_v the_o good_a foundation_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v much_o of_o god_n approbation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a esteem_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o shall_v judge_v spiritual_o by_o my_o gospel_n in_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o my_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15_o he_o oppose_v this_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dignity_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o arbitrary_a definition_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n v._o 20._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o vain_a ceremony_n in_o arbitrary_a discipline_n and_o in_o false_a show_n and_o in_o dead_a work_n without_o god_n spirit_n enter_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o my_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v in_o my_o church_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n v._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o gloss_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o doctor_n which_o come_v after_o according_a to_o their_o own_o carnal_a meaning_n whosoever_o in_o this_o gloss_n the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o only_o comprehend_v the_o full_a exterior_a act_n in_o the_o commandment_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a motion_n nor_o the_o lesser_a act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o because_o they_o restrain_v man_n conscience_n only_o in_o reverence_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o do_v set_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a and_o hypocritical_a discipline_n without_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o judgement_n namely_o the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o criminal_a cawl_n among_o the_o â—ewes_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v up_o a_o new_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o re-establisheth_a the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a see_v rom._n 7._o 7._o whosoever_o to_o show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a in_o rigour_n of_o law_n though_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o capital_a judgement_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o judgement_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n which_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o ordinary_a crime_n by_o the_o consistory_n that_o of_o the_o seventy_o one_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a as_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o highpriest_n a_o apostasy_n or_o the_o like_a and_o by_o hell_n fire_n or_o gehenna_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a anathema_n by_o which_o the_o malefactor_n beside_o his_o corporal_a death_n be_v accurse_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v approve_v in_o god_n judgement_n racha_n a_o syriac_a word_n which_o signify_v void_a of_o understanding_n witless_a hell_n fire_n the_o italian_a the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o place_n by_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n do_v burn_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n whereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o same_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o hell_n see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 10._o isaiah_n 30._o 33._o v._o 23._o ought_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n for_o any_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v v._o 24._o and_o go_v to_o show_n that_o man_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o disallow_v of_o any_o service_n do_v he_o by_o any_o that_o be_v so_o dispose_v see_v job_n 42._o 8._o v._o 25._o agree_v as_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v another_o do_v very_o well_o to_o make_v a_o friendly_a composition_n for_o the_o injury_n give_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o judge_n give_v his_o sentence_n see_v that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v what_o he_o be_v amerce_v without_o any_o remission_n so_o you_o man_n make_v your_o peace_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o god_n do_v give_v his_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o the_o obdurate_a offender_n v._o 26._o till_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o man_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n mat._n 18_o 25._o v._o 29_o offend_v thou_o do_v entice_v thou_o by_o thy_o look_n to_o offend_v god_n pluck_v it_o out_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n thus_o thou_o have_v better_o pluck_v it_o out_o then_o to_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v thy_o soul_n and_o theréfore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o eye_n mortify_v thy_o old_a man_n and_o renounce_v thy_o concupiscence_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v mat._n 19_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 30._o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o hand_n proper_o do_v not_o induce_v to_o sin_n but_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o so_o necessary_a and_o dear_a a_o part_n be_v mean_v and_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o vehement_a affection_n and_o passionate_a motion_n and_o each_o dear_a and_o entice_a respect_n all_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o rather_o then_o to_o sin_n v._o 31._o let_v he_o give_v she_o this_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v nor_o approve_v of_o divorce_n make_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v already_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n god_n tollerate_v they_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o he_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n set_v down_o a_o rule_n therein_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o writing_n which_o do_v clear_v they_o from_o adultery_n and_o do_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n that_o the_o husband_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n on_o his_o side_n the_o poor_a woman_n may_v also_o on_o her_o side_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o see_v that_o the_o return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o forbid_v she_o jer._n 3._o 1._o which_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o that_o temerity_n v._o 32._o to_o commit_v before_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o not_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o external_a judgement_n v._o 33._o forswear_v the_o pharisee_n have_v falsify_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n two_o way_n first_o in_o restrain_v it_o to_o false_a oath_n swear_v to_o harm_v other_o man_n without_o comprehend_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a oath_n then_o by_o repute_v such_o for_o indifferent_a and_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o god_n own_o name_n but_o be_v swear_v by_o creature_n see_v matth._n 23._o 16._o 18._o unto_o the_o lord_n either_o direct_o in_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v vow_v unto_o he_o or_o indirect_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o his_o name_n v._o 34._o not_o at_o all_o see_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o proof_n and_o oftentimes_o very_o necessary_a we_o must_v restrain_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o voluntary_a oath_n not_o require_v by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n vain_a frivolous_a vicious_a and_o ill_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o such_o oath_n by_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n as_o in_o say_v so_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o by_o way_n of_o execration_n
my_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o your_o preach_n v._o 25._o the_o master_n i_o that_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 3._o 6._o beelzebub_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o and_o signify_v the_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n or_o according_a to_o some_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v uncertâ—â—â—e_n though_o some_o other_o pagan_a idol_n be_v so_o call_v now_o the_o jew_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12._o 24._o by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a baal_n be_v call_v devil_n deut._n 32._o 17._o psalm_n 1â—6_n 37._o v._o 26._o nothing_o cover_v do_v your_o office_n free_o and_o be_v not_o affright_v for_o the_o world_n opposition_n because_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shall_v overcome_v all_o obstacle_n v._o 27._o in_o darkness_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o house_n top_n which_o house_n top_n in_o those_o country_n be_v make_v flat_a like_o open_a terrace_n v._o 32._o therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o the_o exhortaiion_n that_o i_o have_v make_v unto_o you_o to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v thus_o much_o more_o unto_o you_o shall_v confess_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o open_a and_o free_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o i_o see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o v._o 33._o deny_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o i_o v._o 34._o but_o a_o sword_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a consequence_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o deadly_a hatred_n violate_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a duty_n and_o respect_n v._o 38._o that_o take_v not_o that_o do_v not_o dispose_v himself_o in_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v those_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o imitation_n of_o i_o who_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n v._o 39_o that_o find_v that_n shall_v imagine_v he_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o worldly_a commodity_n by_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n shall_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a charity_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o my_o servant_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o vicious_a respect_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o i_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o he_o have_v do_v good_a more_o or_o less_o profitable_a to_o god_n service_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n a_o prophet_n a_o minister_n and_o speaker_n of_o my_o word_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o commendable_a for_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n v._o 42._o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d one_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o eminent_a for_o any_o public_a place_n noâ—_n note_v for_o any_o singular_a quality_n and_o therefore_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o and_o â—5_n 40_o 45._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o their_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v v._o 2._o he_o send_v not_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n john_n 1._o 29._o but_o to_o assure_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o by_o christ_n most_o effectual_a word_n and_o presence_n v._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n v._o 5._o the_o blind_a he_o seem_v to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n isa._n 35._o 5._o and_o 61._o 1._o in_o which_o these_o benefit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o that_o shall_v not_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o alienate_v himself_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o person_n seem_v weak_a object_n and_o wretched_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n which_o bring_v tiding_n &_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o gal._n 5._o 11._o v._o 7._o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v a_o reed_n namely_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v you_o go_v by_o chance_n or_o to_o behold_v some_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o believe_v john_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v boren_n of_o i_o v._o 10._o before_o thy_o â—ace_n in_o malachy_n it_o be_v my_o face_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o son_n person_n v._o 11._o a_o great_a in_o dignity_n of_o office_n and_o in_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n show_v with_o his_o finger_n christ_n already_o come_v and_o prepare_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16._o that_o be_v least_o every_o plain_a believer_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v more_o advantage_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v have_v because_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n accomplish_v in_o my_o person_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o my_o spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o virtue_n v._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n john_n have_v begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o participate_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o increase_v and_o shall_v daily_o increase_v 〈…〉_z over_o and_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n in_o my_o elect_a in_o great_a number_n to_o come_v throng_v into_o my_o church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o good_n of_o it_o which_o in_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n take_v by_o force_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v take_v &_o snatch_v up_o see_v isa._n 60._o 4â—8_n 11_o v._o 13._o for_o all_o johns_n prerogative_n above_o the_o precedent_a prophet_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o foretell_v and_o describe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o present_a salvation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v begin_v the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o figurative_a ministry_n be_v cease_v v._o 14._o if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n who_o come_v be_v foretell_v unless_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n v._o 15._o he_o that_o have_v a_o frequent_a admonition_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o to_o stir_v up_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o apprehend_v and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n v._o 16._o unto_o child_n he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o popular_a song_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n to_o signify_v that_o neither_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n accompany_v with_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o annunciation_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n confirm_v with_o that_o admirable_a benignity_n in_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o grivous_a sinner_n can_v assuage_v the_o jew_n hardness_n v._n 18._o neither_o eat_n live_n almost_o of_o nothing_o not_o care_v for_o his_o body_n nor_o give_v it_o those_o ease_n &_o delight_n which_o common_o man_n take_v in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o say_v especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v luke_n 7._o 30._o v._o 19_o wisdom_n the_o believer_n endow_v with_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n have_v acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o maintain_v against_o these_o calumny_n as_o well_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o john_n and_o by_o christ_n as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n in_o appoint_v each_o of_o they_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v besit_v their_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 21._o tire_n and_o sidon_n profane_v city_n
43._o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o divine_a and_o prophetic_a revelation_n verse_n 45._o if_o david_n then_o this_o name_n of_o lord_n which_o david_n attribute_n unto_o he_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v samewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o son_n of_o david_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n also_o chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o sit_v they_o hold_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o ordinary_a expositor_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n though_o that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o humane_a introduction_n for_o want_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o office_n ver._n 3._o whatsoever_o they_o according_o to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o instruct_v you_o in_o deut._n 17._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n matthew_n 16._o 6._o 12._o see_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o verse_n 4._o they_o bind_v they_o tie_v and_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o a_o rigorous_a and_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o they_o care_v but_o little_a themselves_o verse_n 5._o phylactery_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v certain_a write_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v about_o they_o against_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o which_o though_o to_o a_o diverse_a use_n be_v make_v certain_a border_n of_o skin_n or_o some_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n write_v certain_a passage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v wear_v they_o upon_o their_o gown_n deut._n 6._o 8._o for_o a_o remembrance_n now_o for_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a holiness_n the_o pharisee_n do_v wear_v those_o border_n broad_a than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n the_o border_n see_v the_o law_n concern_v this_o num._n 15._o 38._o deut._n 22._o 12._o v._o 7._o rabbi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o you_o avoid_v this_o vain_a glory_n of_o title_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o authority_n of_o absolute_a master_n of_o my_o church_n but_o refer_v the_o glory_n to_o i_o only_o and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o see_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o v._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n as_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o pastor_n so_o this_o teach_v the_o believer_n not_o to_o yield_v that_o absolute_a reverence_n nor_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n to_o any_o live_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o ignorant_a people_n do_v use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o lay_v these_o abuse_n aside_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n sec_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 11_o v._o 12._o shall_v humble_a by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a humility_n v._o 13._o you_o shut_v up_o you_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v by_o your_o false_a doctrine_n authority_n and_o example_n man_n from_o participate_v of_o that_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o i_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a re-establishment_n of_o my_o church_n in_o the_o grace_n conduct_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o desire_n thereunto_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o v._o 14._o long_o which_o you_o make_v they_o dear_o pay_v for_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o beg_v and_o other_o trick_n of_o covetousness_n therefore_o because_o you_o cover_v your_o covetousness_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o piety_n v._o 15._o you_o compass_n you_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o study_n and_o labour_n proselyte_n a_o greek_a name_n signify_v a_o man_n that_o come_v home_o from_o without_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o degree_n some_o turn_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v and_o inhabit_v among_o they_o and_o be_v circumcise_v other_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o but_o be_v not_o circumcise_v other_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o neither_o dwell_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v circumcise_v you_o make_v he_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o righteousness_n and_o ground_n his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o work_n and_o not_o upon_o i_o who_o be_o the_o only_a end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o your_o false_a doctrine_n and_o from_o god_n pure_a service_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o infect_v he_o with_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o vice_n you_o cause_v his_o conversion_n to_o judaism_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o his_o great_a condemnation_n twofold_n more_o far_o more_o superstitious_a and_o servant_n in_o â—our_n sect_n as_o ordinary_o the_o disciple_n of_o false_a doctor_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o themselves_o verse_n 16._o by_o the_o temple_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 5._o 33_o 34._o verse_n 17._o that_o sanctify_v which_o be_v holy_a cause_v the_o gold_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v holy_a also_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o gift_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 15._o 5._o v._o 20._o who_o so_o all_o your_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o she_o gift_n have_v a_o inseparable_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o altar_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o gift_n and_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a without_o the_o altar_n v._o 21._o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o divinity_n in_o it_o whereby_o one_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o wherefore_o either_o such_o oath_n be_v vicious_a and_o unlawful_a or_o if_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n man_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o be_v present_a in_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o vain_a v._o 23._o pay_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a herb_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n through_o a_o affectation_n of_o great_a devotion_n v._o 24._o strain_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o small_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o very_o licentious_a in_o principal_a and_o necessary_a one_o v._o 25._o extortion_n he_o point_n out_o the_o two_o chief_a vice_n belong_v to_o worldly_a good_n namely_o the_o get_n and_o use_v of_o they_o v._o 26._o cleanse_v cause_n the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n to_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o vessel_n shall_v defile_v thy_o conscience_n v._o 32._o fill_v you_o up_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v hitherto_o imitate_v they_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o shall_v accumulate_v your_o rage_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n to_o cause_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n the_o wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n do_v oftentimes_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o both_o genesis_n 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o psalm_n 69._o 28._o v._o 34._o wherefore_o behold_v because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a as_o your_o father_n be_v i_o do_v foretell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v persecute_v my_o servant_n to_o the_o uttermost_a whereupon_o shall_v follow_v your_o utter_a ruin_n prophet_n by_o these_o name_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o call_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n other_o some_o mediate_o as_o pastor_n mean_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o teacher_n mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o v._o 35._o all_o the_o namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o all_o my_o servant_n innocent_a blood_n zacharias_n it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n 2_o cro_n â—4_n 20_o 21._o and_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n have_v woe_n name_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o jew_n slay_v but_o because_o lie_v be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n v._o 36._o all_o these_o thing_n the_o accumulate_v punishment_n for_o all_o the_o murder_n which_o have_v be_v former_o commit_v verse_n 37._o how_o often_o see_v that_o god_n will_n can_v be_v a_o unperfect_a will_n of_o desire_n only_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infirmity_n psalm_n 115._o 3._o and_o that_o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o will_v suffer_v no_o opposition_n
speak_v of_o the_o passeover_n in_o regard_n of_o mary_n who_o come_v thither_o of_o free_a devotion_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o command_n of_o come_v to_o the_o three_o feast_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o passeover_n only_o after_o the_o people_n be_v multiply_v and_o scatter_v into_o far_a country_n ver._n 49._o business_n namely_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o perform_v his_o service_n beginning_n at_o doctrine_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o look_v to_o my_o father_n house_n v._o 52._o in_o savour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o christ_n do_v daily_o appear_v more_o evident_a and_o abundant_a ver_fw-la 40._o whereupon_o he_o also_o obtain_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o prov._n 3._o 4._o act_n 2._o 47._o rom._n 14._o 18._o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v governor_n as_o a_o proctor_n or_o overâ—â—â—r_n of_o the_o emperor_n business_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o province_n reserve_v for_o caesar_n distinct_a from_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o governor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n herod_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a from_o who_o other_o son_n call_v archelaus_n the_o roman_n take_v away_o judea_n reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n tetrarch_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 14._o 1._o iturea_n these_o province_n be_v country_n of_o the_o ancient_a palestine_n which_o lie_v beyond_o jordan_n border_v upon_o syria_n abilene_n this_o be_v also_o a_o small_a country_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 2._o anna_n according_o to_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n namely_o the_o first_o of_o aaron_n lineage_n but_o this_o order_n be_v pervert_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n practice_n and_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n who_o have_v depose_v annas_n &_o see_v caiphas_n who_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n in_o his_o place_n though_o peradventure_o they_o have_v leâ—t_a annas_n the_o title_n for_o honour_n sake_n act._n 4._o 6._o or_o peradventure_o he_o be_v his_o great_a deputy_n numb_a 3._o 32._o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o especial_a command_n and_o revelation_n for_o to_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n see_v luke_n 1._o 80._o in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 1._o v._o 6._o the_o salvation_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v manifest_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v former_o but_o to_o all_o natiens_n indifferent_o v._o 10._o shall_v we_o do_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o thou_o require_v of_o we_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v v._o 11._o let_v he_o impart_v show_v his_o piety_n by_o act_n of_o pure_a charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n v._o 14._o false_o vex_v he_o by_o cunning_a or_o malice_n and_o accuse_v he_o for_o false_a crime_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o be_v in_o expectation_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o firm_a beliese_n be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v come_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o time_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n v._o 23._o about_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o his_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n thirty_o at_o which_o age_n the_o priest_n begin_v to_o enter_v into_o service_n num._n 4._o 3._o 35_o 39_o 43_o 47._o which_o it_o seem_v our_o lord_n do_v imitate_v who_o be_v the_o great_a spiritual_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o in_o saint_n luke_n as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n as_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v two_o severallone_n in_o that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n joseph_n be_v mention_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n as_o issue_v by_o natural_a generation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n luke_n he_o represent_v other_o person_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o true_a pedigree_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n luke_n for_o in_o the_o jewish_a genealogy_n woman_n make_v no_o head_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o heir_n the_o brother_n only_o be_v name_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v they_o pass_v under_o their_o husband_n name_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o thereupon_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o ancient_n by_o original_a tradition_n have_v write_v thaâ—_n david_n line_n by_o solomon_n fail_v in_o jeconiah_n the_o branch_n of_o zorobabel_n issue_v of_o david_n by_o nathan_n mat._n 1._o 12._o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o out_o of_o zorobabell_a of_o abiud_v set_v down_o by_o s._n matthew_n and_o of_o rhesa_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n luke_n and_o that_o be_v happen_v that_o matthan_n the_o grandfather_n of_o joseph_n issue_v of_o abiud_v matth_n 1._o 15._o marry_v a_o woman_n call_v estha_n and_o of_o she_o have_v jacob_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o matthan_n melchi_n descend_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o rhesa_n marry_v this_o woman_n and_o have_v by_o she_o this_o heli_n who_o be_v name_v by_o saint_n luke_n so_o that_o jacob_n and_o heli_n be_v brother_n by_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o heli_n be_v marry_v and_o die_v without_o issue_n jacob_n marry_v the_o widow_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 5._o and_o by_o she_o have_v joseph_n so_o that_o in_o saint_n matthew_n joseph_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o jacob_n but_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n luke_n he_o be_v repute_v the_o surrogate_v son_n of_o heli_n in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v engender_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o rhesa_n be_v reduce_v only_o into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n joseph_n as_o be_v her_o near_a kinsman_n be_v betroth_v 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 36._o 8._o so_o that_o joseph_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o line_n of_o rhesa_n by_o two_o title_n as_o engender_v to_o raise_v issue_n to_o heli_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o jacob_n and_o as_o husband_n to_o mâ—â—_n heir_n to_o all_o that_o line_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_n do_v say_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o that_o this_o hill_n be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n immediate_o without_o coâ—â—ting_v matthat_n or_o levi_n which_o saint_n luke_n put_v in_o between_o heli_n and_o melchi_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seventy_o two_o generation_n in_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n luke_n and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o the_o foresay_a matthat_n and_o levi_n there_o will_v 〈◊〉_d seventy_o four_o whereupon_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o 〈…〉_z hat_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o hell_n both_o issue_v from_o melchi_n so_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d head_n matthat_n and_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o register_n 〈…〉_z teral_o join_v to_o helâ—_n with_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o joseph_n they_o be_v repute_v but_o as_o one_o generation_n only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o joseph_n be_v come_v into_o this_o genealogic_n by_o surrogation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o heli_n so_o he_o have_v goâ—â—en_v also_o a_o second_o right_a by_o espouse_v mary_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o though_o joseph_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o these_o genealogy_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o jewish_a record_n in_o which_o questionless_a jesus_n be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n correct_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o hide_a truth_n concern_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n v._o 36._o of_o aâ—phaxâ—d_n in_o your_o common_a texâ—â—_n câ—inan_n be_v set_v down_o between_o sala_n and_o aâ—phaxâ—d_n but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o best_a antiquity_n as_o a_o scrivener_n error_n cause_v by_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o greekish_a translation_n this_o cainan_n have_v be_v here_o eâ—â—_n out_o verse_n 38._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v create_v by_o he_o chap._n four_o ver_n 6._o deliver_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o world_n but_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n which_o he_o â—â—alâ—â—ie_v term_v a_o gift_n
there_o be_v this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o parable_n then_o a_o true_a history_n in_o purple_a see_v that_o these_o colour_n white_a and_o red_a be_v the_o most_o magnificent_a kind_n of_o clothing_n among_o the_o ancient_a prov._n 31._o 22._o rev._n 18._o 16._o v._o 20._o lazarus_n it_o be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o eliezer_n or_o eliazar_n which_o signify_v god_n be_v my_o help_n this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v specify_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a history_n but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o good_a poor_a man_n such_o as_o this_o be_v namely_o those_o that_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o rich_a man_n here_o have_v no_o â—â—me_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bad_a rich_a man_n v._o 21._o the_o dog_n use_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v more_o pity_n towards_o he_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n v._o 22._o be_v carry_v as_o for_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o pompous_a burial_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o titular_a father_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o see_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o bosom_n the_o gesture_n of_o a_o good_a father_n towards_o his_o tender_a child_n v._o 23._o lift_v up_o all_o this_o signify_v figurative_o the_o addition_n of_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v feel_v through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o believer_n eternal_a happiness_n who_o they_o either_o contemn_v or_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o do_v also_o point_n at_o their_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v v._o 25._o some_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n or_o kind_n of_o speak_v accommodate_v to_o the_o narration_n for_o otherwise_o abraham_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o his_o child_n but_o only_a believer_n and_o holy_a man_n see_v isaiah_n 63._o 16._o john_n 8._o 39_o gal._n 37._o v._o 28._o he_o may_v testify_v the_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o protest_v and_o admonish_v they_o serious_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 5._o increase_v a_o request_n good_a in_o itself_o but_o which_o have_v some_o leaven_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o apostle_n thought_n as_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o already_o and_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o but_o some_o addition_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v searce_v as_o yet_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o it_o v._o 7._o which_o of_o you_o by_o this_o similitude_n take_v from_o bend-slave_n bind_v to_o do_v their_o master_n all_o manner_n of_o service_n without_o any_o right_n of_o interchangeable_a requital_n from_o they_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o apostle_n secret_a presumption_n who_o think_v they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o deserve_v great_a reward_n sudden_o and_o christ_n contrariwise_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v upon_o persevere_v in_o their_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n remit_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o reward_n to_o god_n good_a will_n who_o give_v it_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n due_a roman_n a._n 4._o 5._o v._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v for_o to_o be_v any_o way_n bind_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o v._o 10._o unprofitable_a a_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v remiss_a and_o nothing_o worth_a mat._n 25._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 12._o phile._n â—1_n make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v a_o total_a incapacity_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n see_v that_o in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o give_v god_n nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o equality_n or_o proportion_n with_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o nor_o with_o his_o everlasting_a good_n to_o deserve_v they_o job_n 22._o 2._o and_o 35._o 6._o psal._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o which_o stand_v as_o unclean_a person_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o man_n leu._n 13._o 45_o 46._o v._o 20._o when_o the_o when_o that_o earthly_a and_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n with_o observation_n by_o apparent_a mean_n and_o occurrency_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o sense_n and_o discourse_n as_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o your_o worldly_a monarchy_n v._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n found_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o those_o that_o have_v part_n therein_o other_o expound_v it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o namely_o by_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o my_o preach_n v._o 22._o when_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v endure_v after_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v desire_v my_o bodily_a presence_n for_o your_o defence_n and_o comfort_n which_o at_o this_o present_a you_o have_v matthew_n 9_o 15._o john_n 17._o 12._o yeâ—_n let_v not_o this_o desire_n induce_v you_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o receive_v some_o false_a christ_n or_o saviour_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o i_o in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o will_v come_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v in_o it_o v._o 31._o he_o which_o shall_v this_o discourse_n which_o iâ—_n s._n matthew_n be_v especial_o refer_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o extend_v to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o warn_v those_o who_o be_v he_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v then_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o displeasure_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v the_o lord_n with_o comple_v 〈…〉_z joy_n v._o 35._o be_v grind_a see_v upon_o mat._n 24._o 41._o v_o 37._o where_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o appear_v at_o thy_o last_o come_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v with_o a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o job_n expound_v upon_o matthew_n 24._o 48._o chap._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n never_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o and_o keep_v always_o themselves_o so_o dispose_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o hour_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o v._o 7._o though_o he_o bear_v tho_o he_o be_v long_o before_o he_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o humane_a impatience_n will_v desire_v v._o 8._o speedy_o in_o good_a timeâ—_n when_o he_o himself_o know_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a see_v heb._n 10._o 37_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8_o 9_o nevertheless_o the_o meaning_n one_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o church_n great_a trouble_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v it_o see_v that_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o decrease_v in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o vanish_v away_o and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a call_n upon_o god_n v._o 11_o with_o himself_o the_o italian_a by_o himself_o shun_v the_o approach_n of_o ordinary_a man_n as_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o sect_n see_v isaiah_n 65._o 5._o other_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n by_o a_o affectation_n of_o devotion_n and_o humility_n v._o 12._o twice_o namely_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o monday_n and_o thursday_n according_a to_o the_o pharisee_n rule_n mention_v by_o the_o lewish_a writer_n tithe_n as_o well_n of_o thing_n titheable_a according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o of_o those_o where_o of_o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n due_a mat._n 23._o 23._o by_o a_o superabundant_a devotion_n v._o 13._o a_o far_o off_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n even_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a as_o this_o publican_n be_v may_v come_v 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o and_o that_o through_o true_a humility_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 14._o
the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o wisdom_n namely_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o table_n of_o this_o world_n which_o represent_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o its_o creation_n and_o conduct_n by_o wisdom_n namely_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n see_v john_n 1._o 5_o 10._o by_o the_o foolishness_n namely_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o shallowness_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o find_v therein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o clement_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n joshua_n elias_n and_o other_o nor_o the_o gentile_n the_o exquisite_a and_o subtle_a doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n by_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v v._o 23._o a_o stumble_a block_n the_o italian_a a_o scandal_n namely_o a_o subject_n of_o disdain_n and_o of_o refusal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o discordancie_n between_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n see_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 24._o christ_n in_o who_o person_n office_n action_n word_n and_o kingdom_n god_n manifest_v unto_o man_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o the_o grecian_n worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n require_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 25._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n though_o esteem_v by_o man_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wisdom_n and_o power_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o least_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n may_v say_v so_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o great_a of_o man_n v._o 26._o for_o you_o see_v the_o like_a proceed_n god_n use_v in_o employ_v such_o mean_n for_o salvation_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n may_v be_v also_o perceave_v in_o the_o call_n of_o man_n among_o which_o he_o often_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n matth._n 11._o 25._o as_o he_o have_v likewise_o do_v by_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n ver._n 27._o to_o confound_v the_o italian_a to_o shame_n namely_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n and_o how_o much_o it_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 18._o 3._o v._o 28._o which_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v show_v the_o total_a annihilation_n of_o man_n before_o god_n without_o worth_n merit_n strength_n or_o disposition_n rom._n 4._o 17._o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o namely_o to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o vamtie_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o end_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v namely_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n hold_v to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o excellent_a v._o 30._o of_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o wisdom_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n righteousness_n in_o satisfaction_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n sanctification_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o last_o and_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o v._o 31._o he_o that_o glori_v namely_o he_o that_o think_v worthy_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v in_o truth_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o raise_v himself_o by_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n let_v he_o seek_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n thereof_o in_o god_n alone_o â—and_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o testimony_n namely_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o man_n his_o council_n and_o will_n concern_v their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o v._o 2._o determine_a not_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n or_o to_o teach_v it_o v._o 3._o in_o weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o abject_a condition_n befit_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crosse._n in_o fear_n namely_o of_o persecution_n act_v 18._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o cross_n bear_v it_o himself_o now_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o also_o dissâ—pates_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o ostentation_n which_o ordinary_o grow_v from_o too_o much_o ease_n &_o rest_n other_o take_v these_o word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n humbleness_n and_o modesty_n as_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15â—_n ephes._n 6._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o demonstration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o god_n doâ—â—â—ccompany_v his_o word_n right_o preach_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o redargue_v and_o convince_v they_o see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o v._o 5._o in_o the_o power_n namely_o ground_v upon_o and_o subsist_v in_o that_o powerful_a and_o invinsible_a internal_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o frail_a reason_n of_o humane_a art_n v._o 6._o how_o be_v it_o we_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o wisdom_n altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a perfect_a namely_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o theâ—e_n mystery_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n who_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n but_o only_a person_n well_o prepare_v and_o purify_a 〈◊〉_d many_o year_n or_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o man_n of_o full_a and_o 〈◊〉_d age_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o phil._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n namely_o of_o that_o false_a reason_n of_o state_n or_o politic_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n which_o more_o direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o any_o else_o see_v matth._n 1â—_n 25._o that_o come_v who_o person_n god_n send_v into_o perdition_n and_o subâ—eâ—eth_v their_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n ver._n 7._o in_o a_o mystery_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n before_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a have_v ordain_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o to_o direct_v we_o thereby_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n ver._n 8._o of_o the_o prince_n namely_o mecre_n worldly_a oâ—es_n not_o enlighten_v nor_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o will_v not_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o great_a oâ—es_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o condemn_v of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 27._o under_o the_o example_n and_o name_n of_o all_o worldly_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o obdurate_a ignorance_n do_v make_v themselves_o their_o successor_n and_o imitator_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o true_a everlasting_a god_n and_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 3._o 15._o v._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v this_o passage_n be_v allege_v more_o by_o â—llusion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n exprosse_a meâ—ning_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_z ve_v god_n most_o inward_a secret_n and_o reveal_v be_v much_o thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 11._o for_o what_o namely_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o for_o as_o man_n soul_n and_o understanding_n only_o can_v know_v man_n secret_a thought_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o only_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o also_o reveal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v see_v joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 11_o 32._o v._o 12._o not_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n
danger_n of_o his_o fall_n offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v drive_v through_o the_o folly_n rashness_n or_o sin_n of_o other_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o of_o themselves_o do_v strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o burn_v namely_o with_o grief_n and_o holy_a indignation_n v._o 30._o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o my_o misery_n suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o worldly_a honour_n v._o 32._o aretas_n it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n who_o after_o the_o race_n of_o the_o seleucides_n king_n of_o syria_n fail_v they_o of_o damascus_n have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o fear_n lest_o i_o exalt_v myself_o above_o measure_n i_o will_v come_v lay_v open_o i_o own_o praise_n i_o shall_v never_o forbear_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v concern_v the_o glorious_a revelation_n which_o i_o have_v have_v from_o god_n wherein_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direct_v they_o unto_o i_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a use_n give_v i_o no_o permission_n to_o publish_v they_o ver_fw-la 4_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o bait_n of_o pride_n in_o i_o ver_fw-la 7._o or_o of_o some_o idolatrous_a understanding_n or_o motion_n in_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o if_o i_o be_v some_o angel_n or_o god_n on_o earth_n see_v act_n 14._o 15_o v._o 2._o a_o man_n namely_o myself_o who_o for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o there_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o christ_n namely_o a_o christian_a and_o believer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o glory_v not_o of_o any_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n in_o body_n whether_o it_o happen_v by_o god_n frame_v of_o the_o image_n of_o those_o celestial_a thing_n in_o my_o soul_n without_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n only_o by_o the_o abstraction_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o natural_a action_n or_o whither_o in_o deed_n my_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v those_o wonder_n in_o their_o reality_n catch_v up_o see_v act_n 9_o 12_o and_o 22._o 17._o and_o 23_o 11._o the_o three_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v indifference_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o speere_n of_o the_o star_n in_o general_a which_o altogether_o 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o another_o second_o heaven_n v._o 4._o paradise_n it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o three_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o hear_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o see_v peradventure_o god_n will_v show_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o have_v revelation_n by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o see_v see_v exod._n 33._o 22_o 23._o and_o 34._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 57_o unspeakable_a which_o can_v not_o be_v rehearse_v whither_o it_o be_v because_o paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o other_o revelation_n be_v or_o because_o of_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o apprehend_v and_o express_v they_o ver_n 5._o will_v i_o glory_v i_o can_v indeed_o boast_v of_o this_o which_o have_v befall_v i_o but_o i_o will_v for_o bear_v for_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o i_o be_o as_o yet_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o be_v then_o as_o another_o man_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v in_o god_n because_o of_o my_o wretched_a and_o deject_a estate_n whereunto_o i_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 30_o v._o 6._o to_o glory_n namely_o of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o fool_n rash_a and_o temerary_a v._o 7._o a_o thorn_n namely_o a_o vexation_n or_o ordinary_a and_o very_a sensible_a molestation_n in_o my_o body_n like_o a_o thorn_n or_o splinter_n in_o my_o side_n num._n 33._o 55._o by_o the_o uncertainty_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o be_v some_o corporal_a unquietness_n or_o torment_n occasion_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o buffet_v 〈◊〉_d shameful_o to_o outrage_v i_o or_o to_o scoff_n i_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n in_o i_o v._o 9_o my_o grace_n content_v thyself_o with_o my_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n which_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o nor_o diminishedâ—_n and_o endure_v this_o trial_n for_o the_o more_o thou_o and_o other_o believer_n be_v assault_v the_o more_o do_v i_o confer_v my_o grace_n upon_o you_o to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n iâ—_n weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o calamity_n rather_o then_o in_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o the_o italian_a may_v defend_v i_o may_v be_v my_o only_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v upon_o i_o like_v unto_o a_o tent_n wherewith_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o other_o offencivenesse_n of_o the_o air_n see_v isa._n 25._o 41_o ver._n 10._o weak_a wretched_a and_o afflict_a in_o my_o self_n strong_a glorious_a and_o victorious_a through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v i_o as_o fast_o as_o evil_n do_v oppress_v i_o v._o 11._o for_o in_o nothing_o as_o you_o yourselves_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v the_o degree_n of_o gift_n office_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v up_o on_o i_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n though_o my_o adversary_n do_v make_v i_o far_o below_o they_o i_o be_v namely_o of_o myself_o without_o god_n gift_n or_o though_o i_o through_o humility_n make_v myself_o nothing_o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a and_o irreprovable_a argument_n of_o my_o full_a office_n of_o apostle_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o ministry_n towards_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o apostle_n loyalty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n mighty_a great_a and_o note_a miracle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 13._o inferior_a namely_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o you_o through_o my_o ministry_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6._o to_o other_o found_v by_o other_o apostle_n possess_v then_o who_o i_o be_o malicious_o esteem_v be_v not_o not_o take_n from_o you_o my_o ordinary_a relief_n as_o other_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o forgive_v i_o a_o pleasant_a ironia_fw-la v._o 14._o the_o three_o time_n have_v be_v twice_o cross_v in_o this_o my_o design_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o but_o you_o to_o gain_n you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v the_o treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o you_o v._o 15._o spend_v i_o will_v employ_v not_o my_o substance_n only_o but_o even_o my_o life_n also_o to_o procure_v your_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 8._o the_o less_o less_o then_o by_o right_a you_o shall_v and_o then_o my_o love_n deserve_v of_o you_o v._o 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o answer_v some_o such_o objection_n as_o this_o may_v be_v true_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n burden_a we_o to_o maintain_v thou_o but_o will_n some_o say_v thou_o have_v cunr_o get_v our_o good_n from_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o we_o ver._n 18._o i_o desire_v titus_n namely_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v titus_n his_o first_o voyage_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o 7._o 6._o a_o brother_n the_o italian_a this_o brother_n namely_o luck_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18_o 22._o v._o 19_o think_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o this_o my_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v my_o credit_n by_o defend_v my_o innocence_n as_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v your_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o preserve_v my_o authority_n and_o good_a fame_n among_o you_o for_o fear_v least_o for_o want_n of_o it_o my_o correction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n among_o you_o i_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o exercise_v the_o rigour_n which_o i_o use_v against_o rebellious_a and_o incorrigible_a people_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o infidel_n do_v chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a prisoner_n exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o he_o other_o i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v you_o namely_o i_o that_o be_o in_o this_o state_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o his_o believer_n v._o 3._o to_o keep_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o form_n of_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o bond_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o avoid_v the_o outward_a wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o it_o v._o 4._o one_o body_n namely_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a compose_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n in_o hope_n the_o italian_a in_o one_o only_a hope_n be_v by_o your_o common_a vocation_n unite_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o good_n and_o eternal_a life_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o be_v in_o a_o intimate_a way_n join_v to_o his_o believer_n reside_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 7._o grace_n some_o singular_a gift_n dispense_v by_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n psal._n 68_o 18._o v._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v of_o christ_n gift_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o he_o that_o distribute_v these_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v ascend_v which_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o descend_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o by_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n that_o proper_o be_v peculiarly_a christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o sovereign_a glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o v._o 10._o above_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o may_v fill_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o abundance_n upon_o his_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 12._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 23._o or_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n isai_n 11._o 9_o or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o in_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o v._o 11._o some_o apostles_n he_n do_v not_o particular_o number_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o principal_a public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o two_o last_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a v._o 12._o for_o the_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o commonalty_n of_o a_o sacred_a commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o as_o a_o mystical_a body_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v prepare_v and_o frame_v by_o doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n to_o come_v into_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o any_o breach_n deformity_n disturbance_n or_o contrariety_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_o practise_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o body_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o so_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o all_o come_v in_o namely_o until_o we_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o full_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o presence_n as_o we_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o unto_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o ripe_a and_o complete_a age_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o childhood_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11._o unto_o the_o measure_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o body_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n v._o 14._o that_o we_o this_o depend_v upon_o v_o 12._o and_o show_v another_o use_n of_o god_n word_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a doctrine_n v._o 15._o in_o love_n the_o italian_a in_o charity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o active_a in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n into_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a subsistencie_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o influencie_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o take_v from_o live_a body_n which_o grow_v equal_o and_o proportionable_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o dimension_n v._o 16._o by_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divers_a gift_n and_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o its_o unity_n and_o which_o according_a as_o they_o be_v store_v by_o christ_n himself_o v_o 11._o do_v likewise_o serve_v for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v part_v and_o distribute_v among_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n see_v rom._n 12._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 11._o of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o live_a body_n do_v which_o have_v a_o limit_a time_n of_o its_o grow_n unto_o the_o edify_a namely_o each_o part_n contribute_v all_o it_o have_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o advancement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o v._o 17._o in_o the_o lord_n see_v v_o 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n namely_o false_a discourse_n which_o have_v much_o seemingnesse_n in_o they_o but_o no_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v fruitless_a v._o 18._o from_o the_o life_n namely_o from_o that_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v his_o child_n to_o his_o image_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o a_o continual_a influence_n thereof_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n through_o the_o ignorance_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o privation_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o untamed_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o john_n 1._o 5_o 9_o 11._o and_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 28._o or_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a wilful_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proffer_v they_o job_n 24_o 13._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o 8._o 43._o v._o 19_o past_a feeling_n having_n lose_v all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n â—udgement_n and_o all_o just_a feel_n of_o their_o punishment_n with_o greediness_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n or_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v how_o to_o do_v most_o evil_a or_o with_o greediness_n to_o signify_v the_o two_o most_o common_a desire_n of_o man_n namely_o pleasure_n and_o good_n v._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 3._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o truth_n faith_n and_o example_n or_o be_v in_o he_o namely_o make_v profession_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n
appear_v nor_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n thereof_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o safe_a custody_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n person_n strive_v therefore_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o sovereign_a end_n by_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n phil._n 3._o 11._o 12._o 14._o v._o 4._o who_o be_v our_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o spirit_n you_o subsist_v in_o this_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n which_o give_v and_o preserve_v it_o v._o 5._o your_o member_n namely_o all_o the_o affection_n motion_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n whereof_o be_v compose_v all_o that_o mass_n of_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o col._n 2._o 11._o or_o by_o member_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o vicious_a action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o v._o 6._o the_o child_n see_v upon_o eph._n 2._o 2._o &_o 5._o 6._o v._o 7._o walk_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o you_o sometime_o practise_v you_o live_v when_o you_o see_v all_o your_o heart_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o they_o as_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v v._o 10._o which_o be_v renew_v the_o renew_n of_o which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n in_o holiness_n according_a as_o the_o lively_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n increase_v by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v accomplish_v rom._n 12._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 23._o v._o 11._o where_o there_o be_v in_o which_o work_n of_o sanctification_n all_o these_o regard_n condition_n and_o quality_n do_v neither_o avail_v nor_o hurt_n and_o god_n in_o produce_v of_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o they_o but_o christ_n christ_n alone_a apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o regeneration_n v._o 14._o above_o all_o these_o the_o italian_a instead_o of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v work_v all_o these_o particular_a thing_n get_v you_o a_o habit_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n the_o bond_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o believer_n above_o all_o humane_a conjunction_n and_o which_o contain_v perfect_o in_o itself_o all_o the_o duty_n whereby_o man_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o other_o v._o 15._o of_o god_n namely_o that_o holy_a tranquillity_n in_o your_o spirit_n and_o that_o spiritual_a concord_n which_o god_n require_v and_o create_v in_o his_o believer_n rule_v namely_o govern_v and_o temper_v all_o your_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o may_v all_o yield_v and_o have_v a_o relation_n thereunto_o in_o one_o body_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o church_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v it_o alive_a to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o operate_v by_o it_o so_o let_v this_o active_a truth_n be_v in_o you_o in_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o good_a work_n with_o grace_n in_o a_o godly_a gracious_a manner_n which_o may_v allure_v and_o edify_v the_o hearer_n see_v luke_n 2._o 52._o act_n 2_o 47._o ephes._n 4._o 29._o colos._n 4._o 5._o in_o your_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o v._o 17._o in_o the_o name_n call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n v._o 18._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n communion_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n or_o according_a to_o his_o command_n or_o in_o respect_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o v._o 20._o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n and_o whereunto_o child_n be_v lawful_o bind_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o v._o 21._o lest_o they_o be_v jest_n they_o put_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o desire_v of_o be_v thankful_a to_o you_o despair_v through_o your_o immoderate_a rigour_n of_o obtain_v your_o good_a will_n or_o lest_o they_o lose_v all_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o run_v into_o precipitate_a resolution_n v._o 22._o in_o all_o thing_n as_o v_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o namely_o your_o corporal_a and_o worldly_a master_n as_o eph._n 6._o 5._o eye_n service_n see_v upon_o eph._n 6._o 6._o v._o 24._o of_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o though_o believer_n do_v obtain_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o adoption_n yet_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o likewise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n and_o guerdon_n for_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o do_v well_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o giveth_z and_o appoint_v to_o every_o one_o his_o vocation_n and_o thereby_o exercise_v his_o command_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o equal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o master_n to_o servant_n v._o 2._o watch_v be_v always_o attentive_a and_o ready_a and_o fitting_o prepare_v to_o present_v they_o unto_o he_o v._o 3._o unto_o we_o as_o to_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o prisoner_n as_o i_o be_o a_o door_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n be_v at_o liberty_n v._o 5._o without_o namely_o infidel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n or_o of_o hate_v persecute_v and_o slander_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o you_o and_o edify_v you_o v._o 6._o with_o grace_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a mildness_n and_o in_o a_o fit_a manner_n with_o salt_n namely_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n or_o with_o good_a understanding_n which_o may_v excite_v and_o please_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v mark_v 9_o 50._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o work_n or_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n v._o 9_o onesimus_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o philem_n 10._o v._o 11._o of_o the_o that_o be_v jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n these_o only_o be_v or_o mine_v only_a workecompanion_n in_o god_n kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o be_v worthy_a workman_n the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o distribute_v his_o everlasting_a good_n v._o 12._o labour_v servent_o the_o italian_a fight_v assist_v you_o in_o your_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n with_o his_o servant_n prayer_n to_o god_n perfect_a be_v no_o long_o child_n but_o of_o full_a age_n in_o strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 5._o 48._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o v._o 13._o laodicea_n these_o two_o city_n be_v near_a colosse_n col._n 2._o 1._o 16._o from_o laodicea_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v now_o lose_v like_o divers_a more_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 1._o yet_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n but_o in_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o questionless_a have_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v lose_v v._o 17._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n or_o look_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o service_n which_o thou_o hold_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 18._o remember_v that_o you_o may_v assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o example_n and_o to_o give_v i_o occasion_n of_o comfort_n by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o other_o virtue_n grace_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v act_n 17._o have_v by_o his_o preach_v convert_v divers_a jew_n
apostasy_n great_a number_n of_o follower_n and_o final_a destruction_n he_o set_v down_o encourage_v notwithstanding_o the_o thessalonian_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o horrible_a danger_n by_o their_o well-established_n election_n and_o vocation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o reprove_v some_o of_o they_o who_o live_v disorderly_a and_o idle_o command_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n they_o show_v themselves_o disobedient_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o true_a repentance_n chap._n i._n vers._n 4._o glory_n in_o you_o as_o in_o a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n v._o 5._o which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v assure_v and_o certain_a argument_n unto_o you_o that_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reward_n and_o rest_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o your_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n eternal_a punishment_n worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v convenient_o qualify_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o according_a to_o god_n order_n that_o he_o that_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o his_o crown_n and_o glory_n must_v also_o be_v like_o he_o first_o in_o combat_n and_o trouble_n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o v._o 7._o with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o might_n namely_o his_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o almighty_a power_n or._n by_o who_o he_o be_v encompass_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n v._o 9_o from_o the_o presence_n be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v then_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o sovereign_a power_n v._o 10._o to_o be_v glorify_v to_o manifest_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o bring_v of_o his_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v eternal_o glorify_v and_o praise_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o because_o we_o must_v suppose_v among_o which_o number_n i_o sure_o place_v you_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o you_o have_v give_v to_o my_o preach_n our_o testimony_n namely_o our_o preach_n whereby_o we_o have_v true_o relate_v and_o confirm_v god_n truth_n v._o 11._o of_o this_o namely_o of_o this_o last_o sign_n accomplishment_n and_o reward_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o perseverance_n v._o 12._o in_o your_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o glory_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o by_o the_o come_n as_o you_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o he_o and_o as_o you_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o whole_a church_n into_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 2._o in_o mind_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o mind_n namely_o from_o your_o wise_a and_o settle_a judgement_n and_o from_o your_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n either_o by_o stray_v from_o thing_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n or_o by_o curious_a inquire_v after_o those_o secret_a time_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o spirit_n namely_o by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n raise_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n believer_n be_v indeed_o warn_v to_o watch_v continual_o as_o neither_o know_v the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n come_n matth._n 24._o 42._o &_o 25._o 13._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o jam._n 5._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o condemn_v certain_a determination_n of_o approach_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n be_v trouble_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o gospel_n slaunder_v when_o they_o be_v disapprove_v by_o a_o contrary_a event_n v._o 3._o a_o fall_v away_o namely_o that_o great_a and_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v namely_o that_o until_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v and_o public_o appear_v and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n who_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o disloyal_a servant_n and_o open_a enemy_n but_o also_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n empire_n this_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n rev._n 19_o â—0_n see_v john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 4._o who_o oppose_v the_o italian_a that_o adversary_n that_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o church_n above_o or_o against_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o antichrist_n and_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 36._o who_o do_v not_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n but_o will_v only_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a all_o that_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o true_a god_n but_o above_o king_n potentate_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v for_o some_o resemblance_n see_v john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o sit_v that_n be_v to_o say_v â—aignes_v and_o command_n this_o circumstance_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n ezek_n 28._o 2._o in_o the_o temple_n namely_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n which_o have_v before_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v yet_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o but_o with_o much_o corruption_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o show_v have_v make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o conscience_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o obedience_n and_o work_v they_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n not_o direct_v they_o â—o_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v by_o usurpation_n if_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a name_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a quality_n property_n right_n and_o preeminence_n v._o 5._o i_o tell_v you_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 6._o you_o know_v by_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o withhold_v namely_o what_o hinder_v and_o keep_v it_o back_o at_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n who_o subsistencie_n stay_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o revel_v 13._o 1._o 11._o &_o 17._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o christians_n in_o former_a time_n pray_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o it_o be_v most_o cruel_a because_o after_o that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o worse_o v._o 7._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v back_o for_o even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n see_v in_o spirit_n the_o first_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n grow_v up_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o specify_v peradventure_o he_o mean_v the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o great_a city_n even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christianity_n which_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v on_o to_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o slavery_n see_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o the_o mystery_n namely_o that_o great_a design_n and_o wicked_a work_n of_o usurp_a christ_n dignity_n over_o his_o church_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religion_n rev._n 13._o 11._o and_o 17._o 5._o 7._o yet_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o work_v it_o begin_v to_o frame_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o who_o namely_o until_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n successive_o hold_v by_o particular_a person_n do_v fall_v to_o decay_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o have_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o v._o 8._o shall_v consume_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o falsehood_n cunning_n and_o practice_n thereof_o and_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o deadly_a and_o incurable_a wound_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v rev._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8._o shall_v destroy_v of_o this_o
for_o to_o maintain_v they_o first_o to_o show_v before_o the_o church_n he_o burden_v therewith_o v_o 16._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o name_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o such_o v._o 6._o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o feeling_n motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o mortify_v v._o 7._o these_o thing_n beside_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4._o 11._o v._o 8._o but_o if_o any_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v v_o 4._o have_v deny_v he_o do_v a_o act_n utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n infi_fw-la 〈…〉_z who_o oftentimes_o through_o a_o plain_a natural_a light_n do_v perform_v these_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o do_v fail_v therein_o be_v more_o excusable_a than_o merciless_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o enlighten_v nor_o instruct_v v._o 9_o be_v take_v into_o namely_o into_o the_o number_n and_o college_n of_o such_o as_o giving_z over_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n do_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a and_o of_o stranger_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o public_a alm_n see_n act_n 6._o 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o under_o three_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o to_o avoid_v all_o subject_n and_o suspicion_n of_o scandal_n as_o likewise_o because_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o want_v assistance_n if_o the_o young_a widow_n chance_v to_o be_v marry_v on_o a_o sudden_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n that_o have_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o marry_v another_o mark_v 10._o 12._o other_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o she_o 〈…〉_z have_v remain_v a_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z e_o of_o continency_n and_o mortification_n as_o luke_n 2._o 36_o 37._o v._o 10._o if_o shall_z 〈…〉_z if_o she_o have_v show_v care_n charity_n &_o patience_n in_o bring_v up_o her_o family_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o according_a to_o some_o if_o she_o have_v give_v they_o the_o breast_n herself_o if_o she_o have_v wish_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n when_o one_o have_v be_v a_o journey_n and_o under_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n v._o 11._o refuse_v exclude_v they_o from_o this_o office_n and_o public_a benefit_n when_o they_o have_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o inward_a mortification_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n engender_v in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o her_o true_a bridegroom_n they_o do_v also_o pretend_v to_o cover_v this_o incontinency_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o matrimony_n v._o 12._o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o comdemnable_a beyond_o excuse_n in_o that_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v impudent_o call_v back_o their_o vow_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o because_o that_o have_v beg_v 〈…〉_z well_o by_o spiritual_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n they_o end_v by_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o marriage_n whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o profane_v v._o 13._o and_o withal_o beside_o this_o first_o vice_n of_o incontinency_n the_o 〈…〉_z be_v also_o that_o be_v by_o their_o deaconship_n free_v from_o the_o household_n care_n and_o employment_n of_o mother_n of_o family_n they_o bestow_v their_o idile_n time_n in_o these_o follow_a vice_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o that_o the_o young_a this_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o age_n and_o condition_n yet_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o one_o absolute_o to_o do_v so_o but_o with_o a_o lawful_a respect_n to_o all_o circumstance_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o adversary_n namely_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v already_o by_o run_v into_o luxury_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n or_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o christian_a religion_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o the_o more_o licenciouslie_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 16._o have_v widow_n any_o daughter_n mother_n sister_n or_o other_o kinswoman_n that_o need_v help_v but_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a widow_n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n whereof_o some_o only_o look_v to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o government_n do_v 〈…〉_z e_o above_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o above_o the_o deacon_n and_o deaconness_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v also_o comprehend_v honest_a maintenance_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 18._o the_o labourer_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o common_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v._o 19_o receive_v not_o do_v not_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o such_o accusation_n to_o come_v sudden_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o correction_n before_o the_o fact_n be_v full_o verify_v for_o this_o office_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o 〈…〉_z dear_n and_o be_v sacred_a aught_o to_o be_v respect_v more_o than_o sleight_v suspicion_n or_o evil_a report_n and_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o prejudicate_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o any_o grievous_a fault_n without_o certain_a proof_n v._o â—0_n they_o he_o seem_v particular_o to_o mean_v the_o foresay_a elder_n that_o sin_n namely_o that_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a fault_n or_o notorious_a offence_n before_o all_o in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 2_o câ—r_n 2._o 6._o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 21._o without_o without_o passion_n and_o without_o be_v persecute_v by_o any_o favour_n or_o affection_n or_o any_o disfavour_n not_o judge_v according_a to_o such_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o lâ—y_o hand_n do_v not_o easy_o install_v any_o one_o into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n without_o sufficient_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n neither_o be_v partaker_n deal_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o damage_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o person_n indiscreet_o promote_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o thou_o or_o if_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rashness_n do_v not_o thou_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o oppose_v thyself_o v._o 24._o some_o man_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o namely_o not_o to_o run_v headlong_o in_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o former_a fault_n and_o vice_n ought_v to_o exclude_v they_o and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o need_v to_o have_v long_a time_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o likewise_o the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o some_o be_v try_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v present_o be_v receive_v without_o fear_n of_o err_a and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o delay_n will_v not_o any_o way_n cloud_n their_o virtue_n but_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o manifest_o show_v psa._n 37._o 6._o mark_v 4._o 22._o luke_n 8._o 17._o chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o civil_a bond_n v._o 2._o brethren_n namely_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n belove_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v serve_v not_o only_o through_o fear_n and_o constraint_n but_o for_o love_n and_o good_a wil._n partaker_n of_o namely_o that_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v god_n grace_n in_o christ._n v._o 3._o wholesome_a which_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o do_v also_o bring_v life_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n to_o the_o soul_n psa._n 19_o 7._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o titus_n 1._o 9_o which_o be_v which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o true_a service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n thereunto_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o v._o 4._o dote_v the_o italian_a languish_v as_o on_o weak_a in_o spirit_n through_o a_o
habituate_v in_o all_o active_a and_o passive_a virtue_n v._o 3._o in_o hebavionâ—_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o habit_n behaviour_n gesture_n and_o all_o outward_a action_n v._o 5._o be_v not_o namely_o by_o unbeliever_n who_o do_v impute_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o v._o 8._o sound_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o falsehood_n corruption_n or_o perverse_a affection_n altogether_o frame_v to_o edify_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a the_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o v._o 9_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a duty_n of_o servant_n see_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o col._n 3._o 20._o v._o 10._o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o profession_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o good_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o they_o v._o 11._o that_o bring_v which_o be_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n other_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n as_o former_o and_o of_o condition_n for_o as_o well_o may_v the_o bondman_n be_v happy_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v religious_a and_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bondman_n v._o 13._o bless_a that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o have_v so_o fervent_o be_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o the_o church_n v._o 14._o peculiar_a that_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n v._o 15._o with_o all_o authority_n in_o god_n name_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will._n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o love_a namely_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n to_o ward_n they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o wretched_a or_o general_o because_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o redemption_n v._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o baptism_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n v._o 6._o through_o jesus_n who_o have_v acquire_v all_o those_o gift_n for_o his_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o they_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 7._o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o repute_v righteous_a through_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n according_a to_o or_o through_o the_o hope_n which_o make_v this_o fruition_n of_o happiness_n as_o present_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 24._o v._o 8._o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o greek_a term_n signify_v to_o employ_v one_o self_n careful_o in_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o charge_n v._o 9_o avoid_v or_o suppress_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o about_o the_o law_n especial_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 10._o a_o heretic_n a_o obstinate_a maintainer_n and_o sour_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o say_v admonition_n this_o word_n comprehend_v instruction_n the_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o necessary_a confute_v of_o error_n charitable_a exhortation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a reject_v take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o any_o more_o harken_v no_o more_o to_o his_o reply_n and_o objection_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o public_a charge_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o likewise_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n hold_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 12._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o 2_o john_n 10._o v._o 11._o subvert_v desperate_a and_o utter_o pervert_v in_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o build_n which_o be_v ruin_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n condemn_a convince_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n v._o 12._o nicopolis_n there_o be_v many_o city_n of_o this_o name_n in_o divers_a province_n here_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v that_o of_o epirus_n or_o albany_n v._o 13._o bring_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v company_n and_o be_v fit_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a when_o they_o come_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o lawyer_n namely_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n see_v upon_o matth._n 22._o 25._o v._o 14._o we_o also_o namely_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v therein_o to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n most_o careful_a observer_n of_o these_o duty_n towards_o people_n of_o note_n unfruitful_a he_o call_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n so_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o profitable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_n regeneration_n phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 4._o 17._o v._o 15._o in_o the_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o loyalty_n of_o macedonia_n or_o of_o albania_n or_o epirus_n which_o depend_v also_o upon_o macedonia_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_z argument_n onesimus_n servant_n to_o philemon_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n for_o some_o deceit_n or_o theft_n and_o afterward_o upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n come_v to_o saint_n paul_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v serve_v he_o some_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o back_o with_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o a_o most_o hearty_a manner_n he_o reconcile_v to_o onesimus_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o leave_n and_o good_a will_n retain_v he_o to_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n vers._n 2._o in_o thy_o house_n namely_o in_o philemon_n house_n v._o 5._o hear_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thanks_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o request_n towards_o all_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o charity_n v._n 6._o communication_n namely_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v common_a with_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o its_o true_a effect_n whereby_o thou_o philemon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v may_v due_o acknowledge_v use_v give_v christ_n the_o honour_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v through_o his_o benefit_n v._o 7._o the_o bowel_n thou_o have_v relieve_v and_o assist_v the_o faithful_a with_o such_o a_o hearty_a love_n that_o beside_o the_o corporal_a assistance_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v be_v comfort_v and_o rejoice_v v._o 8._o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o a_o apostle_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o age_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o fellow_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o thou_o be_v such_o i_o treat_v with_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n a_o prisoner_n which_o shall_v the_o rather_o incline_v thou_o to_o grant_v my_o request_n v._o 10._o my_o son_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n i_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n have_v first_o instruct_v he_o in_o christian_a doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o v._o 11._o unprofitable_a a_o epithet_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n matth._n 25._o 30._o luke_n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v negligent_a good_a for_o nothing_o disloyal_a a_o evil_a liver_n profitable_a because_o that_o he_o may_v by_o thy_o consent_n do_v i_o that_o service_n which_o thou_o shall_v and_o will_v personal_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v present_a v_o 13._o v._o 12._o i_o own_o bowel_n namely_o my_o most_o dear_a and_o most_o tender_a child_n v._o 13._o in_o thy_o stead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 30._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o bond_n i_o be_o bind_v for_o preach_v of_o it_o v._o 14._o thy_o benefit_n namely_o of_o grant_v i_o thy_o servant_n of_o necessity_n as_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v keep_v
he_o whilst_o he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o willing_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o thou_o do_v send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o i_o when_o he_o be_v with_o thou_o v._o 15._o for_o perhaps_o he_o confirm_v the_o request_n make_v v_o 10._o refer_v onesimus_n his_o run_v away_o to_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o convert_v he_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o master_n no_o more_o in_o a_o transitory_a quality_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o in_o a_o everlasting_a quality_n of_o a_o spiritual_a brother_n in_o christ._n v._o 16._o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o duty_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o disannul_v by_o onesimus_n his_o conversion_n but_o be_v make_v more_o loyal_a and_o voluntary_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o more_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o master_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 17._o a_o partner_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o may_v desire_v thou_o to_o remit_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o debt_n or_o damage_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v receive_v by_o my_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n bind_v to_o i_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v give_v up_o my_o right_n in_o that_o and_o so_o do_v conceive_v that_o thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v v._o 20._o let_v i_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o onesimus_n which_o signify_v a_o man_n from_o who_o one_o receive_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n refresh_v comfort_v i_o with_o a_o christian_a joy_n v._o 22._o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n v._o 23._o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o partner_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o he_o stay_v with_o i_o for_o love_n of_o i_o or_o he_o salute_v you_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o salutation_n of_o christian_a charity_n v._o 24._o my_o fellow-labourer_n all_o these_o man_n be_v likewise_o name_v col._n 4._o 10._o 14._o whence_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o philemon_n also_o be_v a_o colossian_a see_v v_o 2._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argument_n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n some_o attribute_v of_o it_o to_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n other_o to_o some_o other_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o contradiction_n for_o divine_a and_o altogether_o canonical_a and_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o church_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o light_n and_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v indict_v for_o a_o express_a and_o most_o necessary_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v jews_n convert_v to_o christ_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v habituate_v in_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n tolerate_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n they_o continue_v in_o have_v great_a belief_n in_o they_o and_o do_v bear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n unto_o they_o and_o dia_z repose_n in_o they_o part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v absolute_o to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o rest_v themselves_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n the_o foundation_n the_o body_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n for_o the_o soul_n so_o have_v accomplish_v they_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v annihilate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v take_v away_o those_o veil_n and_o those_o shadow_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o man_n full_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o continual_a intercession_n of_o himself_o so_o then_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o set_v down_o that_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v by_o his_o office_n of_o sovereign_a prophet_n full_o manifest_v unto_o man_n the_o everlasting_a will_n and_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v obey_v and_o reverence_v his_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n extol_v his_o person_n as_o well_o by_o the_o everlasting_a essence_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o beneath_o the_o which_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o by_o assume_v human_a nature_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n then_o afterward_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o above_o he_o as_o well_o in_o dignity_n of_o person_n as_o in_o eminency_n of_o office_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v far_o great_a punishment_n than_o those_o which_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n run_v into_o and_o likewise_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a happiness_n which_o he_o can_v not_o give_v we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o retain_v christ_n word_n promise_n and_o benefit_n by_o a_o constant_a faith_n who_o chief_a ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v his_o priestly_a office_n which_o he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v and_o consequent_o he_o begin_v very_o large_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n show_v first_o what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v but_o only_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o but_o before_o he_o pass_v any_o further_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o slackness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o advance_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n to_o the_o irrevocable_a damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v strengthen_v they_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v worthy_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n eternal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o mutable_a and_o transitory_a leviticall_a sacrifice_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n ground_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a establish_v upon_o this_o latter_a between_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a for_o those_o priest_n be_v but_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o nothing_o but_o bruit_n beast_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o either_o shall_v go_v any_o further_o and_o all_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figure_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o make_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o without_o any_o damage_n yea_o with_o great_a advantage_n christ_n do_v from_o these_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n bring_v and_o retain_v unto_o himself_o nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o believer_n present_v the_o spiritual_a reality_n in_o himself_o a_o benefit_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o accomplish_v if_o a_o man_n turn_v back_o to_o those_o ancient_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v redouble_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v by_o it_o redeem_v save_v and_o get_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o likewise_o feed_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 21._o through_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o exhortation_n namely_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o correction_n insert_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o have_v if_o there_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v any_o harshness_n in_o it_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o use_v such_o infinuation_n and_o mitigation_n as_o a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n will_v do_v see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o v._o 23._o know_v you_o see_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o timothy_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v namely_o out_o of_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v with_o i_o and_o how_o if_o he_o come_v namely_o if_o he_o return_v from_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o undertake_v by_o my_o appointment_n to_o come_v to_o you_o i_o will_v see_v you_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o see_v phil._n 1._o 25._o the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v save_v the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n have_v be_v name_v catholic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n as_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n but_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o which_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelist_n often_o time_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o divers_a doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o sentence_n concern_v affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n with_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o faith_n join_v with_o true_a charity_n equal_a towards_o all_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o outward_a quality_n and_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n to_o fly_v ambitious_a superiority_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o humility_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o eschew_v evil_a speak_n and_o rash_a judgement_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretched_a end_n of_o unjust_a riches_n of_o patience_n of_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o vain_a oath_n of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o set_v again_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o james_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o oâ—hers_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 19_o which_o be_v scatter_v namely_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v john_n 7._o 35._o v._o 2._o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n through_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n v._o 4._o have_v she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n though_o never_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 5._o wisdom_n namely_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o affliction_n of_o their_o cause_n end_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o immovable_a tranquillity_n liberal_o or_o benign_o the_o greek_a simple_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o upbraid_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v disdainful_o reject_v or_o upbraid_v the_o asker_n with_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 6._o be_v like_o a_o have_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o want_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o build_v the_o fabric_n of_o his_o other_o gift_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a heart_a because_o that_o his_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n float_v continual_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n virtue_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 9_o the_o brother_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_a patience_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v affliction_n but_o also_o to_o glory_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v spiritual_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n make_v worthy_a of_o participate_v of_o his_o affliction_n act_n 5._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 9_o v._o 10._o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o good_n and_o honour_n but_o contain_v himself_o in_o holy_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o modesty_n towards_o man_n and_o if_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n renounce_v they_o as_o if_o he_o possess_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v pass_v namely_o this_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o way_n namely_o in_o this_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n v._o 12._o try_v the_o italian_a approve_a namely_o of_o god_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n order_n and_o condition_n establish_v by_o he_o v._o 13._o let_v no_o man_n now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o other_o of_o affliction_n do_v for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o evil_a so_o can_v he_o not_o induce_v other_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v v._o 15._o when_o lust_n namely_o man_n deprave_a and_o corrupt_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o vicious_a appetite_n have_v conceive_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o unlawful_a object_n fix_v in_o itself_o a_o wicked_a desire_n it_o do_v afterward_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v whence_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n v._o 16._o do_v not_o err_v either_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o your_o want_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 17._o from_o the_o father_n namely_o from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o ever_o change_v or_o diminish_v shadow_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o vicissitude_n do_v not_o always_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v eclipse_n decrease_v and_o fail_n v._o 18._o his_o own_o will_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n to_o oppose_v this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o first_o fruit_n namely_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 2._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 4._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n work_v you_o the_o true_a work_n and_o perform_v the_o true_a duty_n thereof_o keep_v yourselves_o especial_o from_o your_o most_o common_a and_o sudden_a sin_n which_o be_v those_o of_o rash_a speak_n and_o wrath_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n tho_o wrath_n in_o man_n be_v move_v natural_o with_o some_o resemblance_n of_o justice_n against_o a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o